Search the Community

Part 0 ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ It was still cold outside when I enter the corridor of the public swimming hall. I was in my second year of university when I decided to join the swimming club. I wasn’t built for swimming. I enjoyed weight lifting and wrestling. Well… and growing in every aspect possible. But my doctor told me I could use the extra cardio to get my blood pumping once a week. Most of the other studs were twunks. Maybe it was just my view of the world. I was tall with my 6’4 (193cm) in height. And no one even got close to my physique. I looked like a muscle freak compared to their slim swimmer bodies. And it wasn’t a bad thing… To be honest – It was a great feeling to outman them with my own image of masculinity. I rummaged through my bag searching for my speedo. But it was no luck. I glanced over to Jake. We weren’t close friends, but I could sense his lust for my body. I catched him checking me out from time to time. And even now he was clearly glancing further down towards my prominent bulge. I was packing close to 10 inches. And I couldn’t hide the fact that my bulge was pushing my jockstrap slightly down, revealing the heavy base of my shaft.. “You don’t happen to have a spare speedo?” He slowly took his opportunity to glance all over my frame. I was pumped from my workout earlier. My pecs were slightly hairy and my cock was pushing my jockstrap out to perfection, revealing a slight trail of pubic hair. I was the only stud inside the swimming group who wasn’t shaved to the bones. Probably because speed didn’t matter in my eyes. He just nodded towards the equipment room. “I don’t have any… But they have a collection of lost speedos. Just pick of them.” He focused on my massive cock and blushed when I slowly adjusted my fat package, pushing my jockstrap further up again… “Thanks man” I slapped him on his athletic back before I slowly steered towards the storage room. The light was dim in there. It stank like chlorine when I searched for lost items. The lost stuff was stored inside a huge wooden chest. *Damn… Looks like no one wants a pair of lost speedos back…* When I opened the heavy box, I found a collection of 30 to 40 speedos, several bodysuits, and swimming caps in all colors and sizes in there. Most looked rather boring. And many were way too small for my physique. I slightly got hard when I just imagined how they wouldn’t even survive my pumped calves or quads by trying them on. I already heard the showers running in the nearby shower room when I grabbed the hottest one out of the pack. It was a signal red one with a white cross over the top. That man had to be a fucking freak, because when I tried it on… It fit. And to my surprise: It was even a few numbers too huge for my 10 incher and my bull nuts. I felt small for once when I had to use the built in Laces to pull it tight around my sculpted hips. I spotted Jake in the shower room and took the spot right next to him. Just when the water hit my sculpted body and the fabric of my speedo I let out a deep, long and uncontrolled moan. I slightly crunched forward under the pleasure… Fuck…. It felt like I just came when the water hit my package… I let out a low grunt, slowly trying to get back control over my lust before I inhaled slowly… Until I realizing everyone in the shower room stared at me. A few were clearly aroused by the sight. Others disgusted. “Care bout your own business already” My voice was deeper.. manlier… I saw Jake gaping when I just forced him into a headlock. I was rock hard. I ignored the other men in the showers who just left as quickly as possible. “Fuck… Whatever you put into my speedo… You clearly knew what was going to happen, right?” I pinned him rougher against my musky pit, ignoring his weak attempts to get out of my grip… “I PROMISE..” His voice was muffled “..NNGH I DIDN’T DO ANYTHING WITH YOUR SPEEDOS” He squirmed and gasped for air when I released him. At least he was also popping a boner now… “..I swear I’ll fucking break you if you lied” I saw his red head.. He was still cute with his pumped athletic frame. I Couldn’t be mad about him more than few minutes so I decided to help him with his boner problem in an instance. I pulled him underneath my showerhead and switched the water to the coldest setting. It was winter. And I knew how cold the water could get in public places. The cold stream hit our bodies. He wanted to shift away, tried to shout but I Just muffled his shouts with my rough hand, forcing him up against my sculpted body. It worked for him… But it didn’t work for my part. It only made me even harder when I felt the water hit my massive pecs, rushing down over my sculpted abs and my throbbing boner. It was almost as if my body just adapted to the cold while I felt him shiver in my arms. At least the trick worked for him… When I switched the water back to hot. He was clearly pissed, pushing my arm away before he stomped off into the swimming hall. I sighed, watching his bubble but waddling away while I still waited a few more minutes until I had my fat cock back under control. It still was semi. But I didn’t care. I couldn’t hide my cock even if it was soft. They can stare as long as they want. Because I would do the same if I saw my reflection in a mirror right now.

Another short story found on an old cd from TWENTY years ago. Again,author unknown? FARMER MAN Jack’s dad was away for the week, leaving him alone to take care of the farm. His dad had to go buy some new supplements for the horses. The new experimental supplement they had for the horses made them stronger, but made them too big and they actually lost speed. Now there were cases of the supplement left in the barn, the bottles themselves looked like beer bottles. Neither of them knew what to do with the extra cases, but Jack was supposed to find a way to get rid of them while his dad was gone. The day after his dad had left, Jack was cleaning up the barn when he grabbed his beer bottle and took a swig. He swallowed hard and coughed loudly. It definitely wasn’t beer, it tasted like strangely sweet medicine. Taking a look at the bottle in his hand, Jack was shocked to find himself holding an opened supplement bottle. The strangest thing was he suddenly developed an erection. He was horny at most of the day but this one felt particularly potent to him. “Hmm…” the erection felt so good, Jack grabbed his crotch and without thinking took another swig of the bottle. Moments later, his crotch got even harder, pumping up against the front of his jeans. This was the strangest reaction Jack had ever heard of and Jack began getting dizzy and felt weak all over his body. Teetering awhile longer, Jack finally fell to the ground, feeling strangely pumped throughout his body but unable to move. His crotch throbbed harder against his jeans, making him moan with pleasure. He had no idea what was happening but wasn’t afraid at all. His balls seemed to pump ever greater and his muscles seemed to be being fed by his large genitals. A half-hour later Jack came into his jeans and he found he could move his body again. Stepping out of the barn and falling into his house, he started to examine himself. His pecs were plump, stomach was defined, and his arms and shoulders were swollen. Feeling the front of his jeans Jack was startled to find that the large bulge there hadn’t gotten any smaller since he had relieved himself. It seemed that cock and balls had gotten much bigger. Getting excited all over again, his crotch got even bigger. Jack rushed out of the house and towards the barn. He wanted more. Breaking opening the crates that contained the bottles, Jack’s eyes were met with dozens of rows of supplement bottles. Grabbing the first bottle, his forearms bulged and effortlessly twisted off the top of the bottle. Quickly downing the entire contents, Jack’s body was seized by an entire body orgasm. Collapsing again, Jack’s crotch popped his Jean’s buttons as they swelled twice as big. His muscles condensed and bulged, pumping in the same time as his balls. Pleasure sweeped across his muscled body and Jack looked with half-glazed eyes at the stacks of crates behind the one he had opened. ==================================================================================== Water is Essential for Musclegrowth “… and water makes up about 75% of our body weight.” Gary’s face slouched and his eyes drooped during Mr. Yawning’s lecture about water. School was almost out and of course Mr. Yawning had saved his most exciting lecture last. Which meant that it could almost be more interesting than watching molding bread, almost. Something wet hit Gary on the neck. Gary looked in the back to see Scott and Brent, the class clowns, trying to hide their laughing. His face turning red Gary turned back to his desk. One of these days he’d like to beat the crap out of Scott and Brent. He’d like to, except they were both pretty big and known throughout the school as pretty good fighters. “What’s wrong fag?” whispered Scott, “thought you saw the man of your dreams? Yeah, you like this don’t you?” Scott flexed his thick arm, and though he hated to admit it, Gary felt a slight stirring in his pants. Not only was he known as a good fighter, Scott was also one of the hotter guys in the school. Scott’s friend Brent tried to hold it in but couldn’t help the loud snickering escaping through his hand, making a few of the students look to the back of the room. Mr. Yawnings looked up from his gray textbook, “Is there a problem Brent?” Brent immediately stopped laughing and started looking stupid. “Well, I suppose that’s a no, shall we continue?” said Mr. Yawnings, he paused before continuing the lecture about water. Brent and Scott glared at Gary as if it was his fault. Gary knew he was going to get beat up after school. It wasn’t because Gary was some small and nerdy kid, quite the opposite, he was nearly failing math, and his lit teacher was getting suspicious of some of his assignments. And he wasn’t too disappointed with his body, he was in wrestling after all, but Scott and Brent were bigger and they were always together whenever they beat him up. Class finally ended and he started walking home, Gary planned on bulking up during the summer. Maybe he’ll grow big enough to take on both of those jerks. That’s when he remembered the package he had ordered weeks ago. Today was when he was finally going to get it! He ran towards his house, excited that perhaps he just might be able to beat up those jock jerks earlier than he had thought. He opened his mailbox, taking out brown paper wrapped package. Gary hurried inside while ripping away the paper. A bottle rolled out and Gary gazed at it, reading the label. “Hydro-Muscles! Specially modified water pills to help you gain muscle!” Gary followed the instructions and took a pill right away. The affects were supposed to be slow but should become stronger the longer he took the pills. Being rather impatient Gary decided to take two. Immediately new energy swept though his body, he needed to work out badly. Luckily, his wealthy parents had bought him a complete home gym and so he went downstairs to the basement and immediately started working out. He worked out nearly twice as hard and long as usual before he became aware of the time. He checked himself out in the mirror, not too bad, but he’d still get beat up the two jock jerks. Gary went to take a shower. Stripping off of his clothes he turned on the shower, jacking off his dick. It wasn’t fair that to go along with all those muscles, both of those jerks were massively endowed. While Gary had an average 6 inches both of those jerks had 8 inches and balls to match. He had to admit those two did give him some nice fantasies. Speaking of fantasies, Gary looked down at his body. “What the? What’s going on here?” Gary cried out, his body was definitely beefier than before he went into the shower. As he stared at his chest, he noticed it was still gently swelling. Gary quickly went out of the shower but before he tried to towel himself off, he noticed that he was already dry. “What the hell? Were those pills hallucinogens or something?” After a few minutes Gary reasoned out that it had started after he had gotten into the shower… plus the fact that he was completely dry when he got out. He decided to test his idea. Gary climbed the stairs to the kitchen where a plastic gallon container of drinking water sat on the counter. Unscrewing the cap, Gary hauled the water up to his mouth and started to drink. Even with the large gulps of water he was taking in, Gary wasn’t feeling full at all… just strangely turned on. Before he knew it, the plastic container was empty. Gary could feel the growth in his muscles as his body absorbed the water. Gary smiled… bulking up this summer will be easier than he thought. Over the next few weeks Gary switched off between working out and drinking water, he didn’t want to seem too suspicious to people. But even while being careful he couldn’t help indulging himself with a bit more water than he had planned to drink. His muscles continued to grow while he took the water pills. His parents were still away and Gary couldn’t wait to see the looks on Scott and Brent’s faces. However, Gary forgot that Scott and Brent wouldn’t be the only ones training. One day, when Gary was out jogging he looked over to see Scott and Brent wrestling around. Scott looked up and pointed to Gary… “Whoa… I see the little fags been working out.” Brent called out. Gary couldn’t believe how much they had grown, definitely roid work. The two walked over to Gary, who could see that he wouldn’t stand a chance against them. The two proceeded to beat up Gary, unlike before though he did manage to fight back and get in a few good hits. Back at home, Gary’s mouth was tight on the hose… still bleeding and bruised up. His blood was on fire; he hated those two so much now! His hand twisted on the knob, allowing more water pressure. His body swelled and swelled, the arm holding onto the hose bulged with biceps. His rage seemed to add to his growth, his wet shirt twisted and stretched tight over his bulging chest and widening back. He didn’t even notice that his jeans were ripping away at his legs, his crotch swelled with mass… but unknown to Gary, the two jocks had sneaked into his house.... "Well, what do we have here?" The End

Hi folks. Just found this on an old cd disc from 2004. Don't know who the author is/was,but thought some of you might like to read it? Jasen with an E Jake was a short nerdy looking kid. He liked music such as classical and The Beatles which no cool jock liked… it also didn’t help much that he was in his School Orchestra and he was as skinny and as tall as a rail. He was always picked on and had a few friends but they were all in the Orchestra or Chorus. One day he was walking into his gym class (aka. His least favorite class) he got pined on the ground by someone big but he really didn’t see whoever it was because he got blindfolded pretty much right after he was pinned. He felt himself being carried somewhere. After about five minutes he finally heard a door close. He got sat into a chair and got his blindfold taken off. When he got in off it looked really bright in the room, even though it was quite dark, he couldn’t see anyone though. Finally he saw someone, he really couldn’t distinct him though. “Jake… Jake…” Jake could hear the person talking to him but he was talking very quietly. Jake… You are getting very relaxed and obedient…” Right before Jake’s vision blurred away he could see it was the star Quarterback for the football team. They hadn’t won in three years and they were always complaining how they needed a good football player. After every thing went black became tried and fell asleep but still could hear the person talk. He kinda thought it was strange. “Jake you will listen to my every command and shall obey my every word…” *All of a sudden I feel very in-tune with this person’s voice.* “I want you to listen, your name from now on shall be Jasen with an E. J-A-S-E-N and when anyone spells it or says it wrong you get real mad” *Jasen… but my name is Jake wait no it isn’t it is Jasen with an E and I get pissed of when anyone spells in wrong. * “I also have never been in the Orchestra in fact you hate the Orchestra because they are all nerds, dork, and gay. You have been in the football team instead for as long as you used to be in Orchestra. But for four years after second grade you were in the swim team…” *On the swim team… football… I was never part of any of those things or was I? Yes I was on the swim team till Fifth Grade and on the Football team for three years when I entered High school… ya! I am a real jock.* “Jasen… when you woke up this morning you didn’t look like an Orch Dork you looked like a swimmer and a football player. You had big strong arms and thick legs and calves for swimming. You had an eight pack. And you were so tall you couldn’t see your face in the mirror. You had to bend over to see your face because you are 6’ 7” and you have all the muscles to match. When you saw your face you had handsome features… big strong square jaw. And you had big Aquamarine eyes that any girl would die for. You had puffy cheeks and a rather large but fitting nose.” After he was done saying this Jasen (Jake) felt a large burning all over his body. First he felt and heard his arms and legs growing. It hurt so bad he wanted to scream but he couldn’t. It was like all his work to get those muscles was happening to him in five seconds. Then he felt the same pain I his abs. He could almost feel each ab forming as the pain increased. He again felt pain in his legs and torso but it was different. It was like he was being reshaped. He knew what was happening as he felt the back of his chair become lower. Then he felt extra muscles form from swimming under his football muscles. Then he felt a burning in his eyes and face as his face rearranged. “Lastly Jasen you are growing to have your hair grow longer and with each 1/2 of an inch of hair you will gain 1 inch to your Cock. It will stop after 3 inches are added to your hair.” Jasen felt a large sensation in his head and penis… no wait cock… and felt his pants get tight, really tight. “I see you are about to burst out of those clothes, so take them off” Slowly Jasen took of his clothes and when he got it all off. He could feel a difference in the way his parts moved. “Know we need to change your grammar… okay you are an honors student at the moment and you are really smart. Now I want you to take ¾ of that knowledge and change it into football knowledge. You know everything there is about football but you don’t know any thing about your academics.” Jasen could feel a difference from that one but not much. “Know Jasen I want you to open your eyes and look at your self. Also you can talk” Slowly Jasen opened his eyes he looked at himself and saw a huge difference. His perspective was much different in everyway. Everything seems smaller and farther away. He guessed it was from growing seven inches. He then looked at his arms. They were huge he could tell he had done both swimming and football because of how huge his arms were compared to other football players. He then looked farther down and saw his fuckstick which was also huge he had a seven incher soft but now it was at least 13 inches soft, 18 inches hard and 3 inches thick. He then looked at his abs and saw a thick stab of perfectly carved metal. It looked like an 8 pack but he could see two more forming making an almost ten pack. He then looked farther down and saw his feet, which were a size 14 before now they had to at least be 17. Then he saw his legs… oh the legs… the most perfect thing he had ever seen. Perfectly sculpted in every way. They were beautiful. “Man… this is fucking awesome!” Oh my god He had never said fuck in his life, what is going on, “Holy fuck, why am I fucking talking like this?” “Ok Jasen, what ….” The quarterback asked a bunch of football questions and a bunch of science and math questions. He got all the Science and Math questions wrong and all the Football questions right. “What the fuckin’ hell is happen’ to me!?!?!” he screamed, “I hav’ n’ver talk’d like tis befor’!” “Now Jasen I would like you to go back to sleep. I want you to now start thinking you have always been like this and that you think changes have never happened to you. And I will make sure that everyone else thinks you were always like this…” “You will now wake up in 5…. 4…. 3…. 2…. 1…. Awake!” “Sup homey, Paul, I haven’t fuckin’ seen you since a week ago!” “I’m Good Jason” “Hey! Fuck You Paul my NAME is JasEn with a fuckin’ E! Never get it wrong again!” “Hey it’s time to got to football practice, Jasen, now go and don’t be late… you’re the new quarterback this year and you can’t be late on coach will be Fuckin’ mad! I can get there late because I’m the Center.” “Fuck you and see you later. Oh and hey where the fuck is my clothes!?” “On the Ground” Jasen picked up his clothes and looked at them… they looked too small but when he put them on the fit perfectly. On his way to Football practice he got looks by the ladies. That felt somehow strange for him but all he did was nod and say “What the Fuck up, whore?” and kept on walking as Jasen with and E!

"Jake, I did it.” “You did what?” “I spiked his food.” “You spiked your dad’s food with...what exactly?” “You know...the special ingredient.” “Huh? You put the GH enhancer in his food?” “Yep. Your wish might come true, Jake. I mean, I think it is a bit weird that you find my dad so sexy, but I suppose someone has to, right?” “Well, he is rather good-looking Randolph. I think the dad bod suits him well, but I suppose a bit more muscle could help too.” “Heh well don’t wait too long to see it happen goof. He is about to eat it.” The two young 21-year-olds laugh a bit before Randolph jokingly goes into the other room to act like he is doing something. Jake goes to sit down by Randolph’s very sexy 51-year-old father Harrison, who is wearing blue jeans, loafers, and a top with three small buttons that are below his neckline. He has a bit of a pudgy belly, but it is cute, according to Jake. Harrison’s body is covered in fluffy reddish-brown hair with a light dusting of gray mixed in. The middle-aged man has noticed his son’s friend looking at him on occasion and it makes him blush. As he sits at the bar with Jake, scarfing down the food in front of him, he pauses and lets out a few moans. He yells for Randolph to come in so he can talk to him, but there is no answer. He then looks over at Jake and makes a few comments. “Did Randy put something in my chicken, Jake? This tastes better than I remember it. Actually...oh...that sneaky boy has finally done it, hasn’t he?” With his arms now sitting on the bar counter, Harrison looks down at both of them and smiles as he watches his forearms start to swell beneath the fabric of his shirt. He moans deeply as it gives him a lot of pleasure. Jake is also looking at them. “This explains why he isn’t in here right now. He did this for you, didn’t he?” Jake reaches over and feels the veins swelling and growing. Harrison sighs as the young man’s touch feels so soothing. “Mmm...I think I am going to enjoy this quite a bit Jake.” He jumps up from his stool and stumbles a little bit before getting his bearings again. He nervously laughs as he can now feel his legs growing inside his jeans. “Ahh...so this is what it feels like when you become a hulk. I hope I can give you a great show young man.” Jake joins him as he nearly falls over trying to stand up so he can watch in eagerness. Harrison’s biceps, triceps, and shoulders are now bulging. Massive veins pulse beneath the middle-aged man's sleeves. The 21-year-old slowly runs his hands along the growing beast’s swelling arms for a few seconds before leaning down to lick Harrison’s left bicep. The older man moans loudly. “Oh, fucking yes Jake. This is almost better than sex. Heck, this feels like sex to me.” His traps and delts are expanding now, as he grunts leaning his neck back to show it widening for his partner. The veins visible beneath the skin. He pulls Jake up to him as he feels his chest swelling as well. “I am becoming a beast for you Jake. I really loved this top too, but I am more than willing to hulk out of it for you. I am getting so much pleasure out of this, and I know that you are too.” The expanding outline of Harrison’s growing pecs is making Jake so horny that he is now reaching down to rub his own crotch with one hand and is feeling the 51-year-old's chest with the other. “I have fantasized about this for so long Mr. Jackson. You are so freaking gorgeous.” Harrison looks into Jake’s eyes and then leans over to slowly kiss the young man on the lips. He puts his arms around him and moans as he feels his huge biceps ripping through the fabric. Jake is transfixed on them as they stop kissing. The older man can feel his lower half straining in his jeans now as well. After a few seconds, the seams on them start popping loudly, making Harrison sigh in pleasure, feeling his quads blowing up in size. “Ahh, this feels so exhilarating Jake. Don’t call me Mr. Jackson anymore. We are way beyond that now. I will be Harris to you from now on. Mmm...fuck the anticipation of seeing what my huge upper body is going to look like is...” He is incredibly excited when he notices just how thick his pecs are getting. His belly has now vanished completely as his impressive six-pack can now be seen just beneath his shirt. He positions Jake to the side of him as the young admirer can feel one of Harrison’s forearms finally tear free from its sleeve. The older beast’s top is now struggling to stay intact as a few seams rip along his traps. He leans over to kiss Jake again. “Mmm...you are a great kisser, Jake; you know that don’t you?” He takes one of the young man’s hands and puts it over his growing package. The raging beast is about to burst from its confines. “I think it is a great time for you to meet my baby maker. He is getting so BIG!” Harrison grunts loudly as his cock bursts through the zipper on his jeans. He puts Jake’s hand over top of it so he can feel it as it swells even larger. He then rips his jeans open in the front so that his ballsac can also continue to expand. Jake moans as he caresses the beast in his hands, feeling the veins bulging against his fingers. “Oh yeah Harris, it is getting so huge. I am getting so freaking turned on.” “You are actually making my balls swell bigger and heavier by saying these horny things, Jake. I fucking love how much you are enjoying this.” Harrison has now positioned his massive furry quads to where his ballsack continues to expand as it starts to hang even further down between his immense thighs, his testicles swelling to the size of tennis balls. His glutes have also grown to nearly twice their size as well. Jake passionately kisses Harris’s huge veiny arms as he begins to stroke the older man’s huge rod. Harris moans in pleasure as he feels his chest getting even bigger as his top tries to stretch to accommodate his new size. He is now growing a lush, brownish-red beard with gray strands in between each luscious hair. Jake has now started to lick Harris’s big, protruding nipples on his shirt. The two swollen furry mounds of flesh are still somehow being contained within, but they are slowly rising to the sexy beast’s chin. Harris gleefully laughs as Jake chews on both of his tits as the pleasure sends his mind to places, he never thought it would go. He is leaking profusely onto Jake’s hand that is still playing with his tool. “Haha, don’t you worry Jake. I won’t forcefully rip my shirt on purpose...” As he says this, each of the buttons, one-by-one start to pop open, gradually revealing parts of his engorged, gloriously furry pectorals. He involuntarily bounces them, causing each sweaty manly balloon to start a small tear just beneath the last button. Jake sighs as he feels himself cumming in his pants. Harrison can see the anguish on his face, and he loves it. “I am loving that you are so hungry for my muscles, Jake. It is definitely fueling my lust for more.” Harrison’s back is shredding his shirt to pieces. Huge mounds of mountainous muscle emerge finally, revealing his delts and lats, which are growing thicker and wider with each second that passes. The big beast grunts as he slowly feels his abs starting to shred the bottom half of his shirt. His adonis belt has now ripped his jeans completely off his body as well. His swelling feet have also destroyed his loafers. “I am having trouble concentrating Harris. You are the most beautiful man I have ever laid eyes on.” “Keep watching me, Jake. My beautiful boys are wanting more attention as you can see.” Harrison has now placed both of the young man’s hands on his mammoth pecs and sighs as he feels them ripping his shirt open. The two heaving mounds glisten with intensity, his breathing labored but incredibly happy, as they drape over his swollen furry six-pack. His obliques are impressive as his gorgeously huge lats are now fully visible. Jake’s tongue quickly gets acquainted with Harrison’s erect nipples again, which are now pointing downward. The big beast laughs again as he feels an unbelievable amount of pleasure coursing through his body. “Oh, fuck yeah buddy. Mmm...daddy can never get enough of your appetite for me.” He yanks his tattered shirt off finally and is completely naked. He flexes his arms and chest a few times as Jake goes back to stroking the huge beast with one of his hands. “Ah, good boy. You want to make hulking Harris cum... That is such a smart decision you are making. How long have you wanted to make me cum Jake?” “For so long, Harris. You have no idea.” “Oh yeah? So, turning me into the man of your dreams, the muscle fucking daddy of your dreams is just a part of it? Mmm...I will feed you so much of my cum, don’t you worry.” Jake continues to stroke Harris’s huge one-eyed monster with authority, hearing the big guy moaning in delight, his body dripping in sweat. The young man is intoxicated by Harrison’s manly scent as he runs his tongue along the huge beast’s incredible abdominal cavity on up to his meaty pecs, sucking lovingly on each one of them as he stares up and smiles at the huge beast’s face. Harris hugs him in a strong embrace while letting his admirer have some control. “You are such a great worshipper, my boy. I think you should now move that mouth of yours down to little Harris, because he is getting ready to give you a real treat.” “Sure, thing boss. It looks so huge though, I don’t know how I can please him.” “Heh don’t worry about it Jake. He doesn’t take too much coaxing to get a rise out of him.” The young man takes a few moments to look at Harrison’s impressive equipment, staring at his thick furry bush, kissing his thick veiny shaft, and running his tongue on his meaty head. Harris sighs and laughs every time his partner flips his cock up and down. “Ahh, I’m glad you are having fun with him Jake.” Jake’s foreplay is driving the older man wild, and he loves how it is putting him on edge. It is making his testicles grow even bigger as they start to pump more cum into Harrison’s prostate. He is now starting to push the young man down on his swollen beast. Jake nervously tries to resist, but it is not happening as Harrison’s strong hands are too much. “Mmm...I can feel my seed starting to pump into my cock Jake. Drink up, my boy.” He can hear the 21-year-old gagging as his powerful load flows both down his throat and out the sides of his mouth. His neck muscles appear to be stretching a bit, as if his body is trying to adapt to what is happening. Harrison moans as he watches Jake trying to keep some kind of composure as he continues to get abused by the beast’s incredible white flood. “GOOD BOY! You are such a trooper. I wonder what is going to happen to you when I am done filling every part of your insides with my DNA. Are you going to resist it Jake?” After several more jets of cum leave his swollen balls, enter his thick cock, and escape down Jake’s sore throat, he lets go of the exhausted young man as he feels his emptied rod leaving his partner’s mouth. It dribbles several strands of fluid down onto Jake’s-soaked red t-shirt and black pants. He is now trying to catch his breath, gasping for air, but appears okay. Harrison picks him up off the floor and embraces him again, holding him close against his huge chest. Jake has now put his hands on the big beast’s arms and is caressing them. They are both smiling at each other. “Uhh...whew...Harris...I thought I was going to die. I am so overloaded with your cum, I can hardly breathe.” “I wonder what will happen next buddy. I want you to grow big and strong like me. Isn’t that what you want too?” Jake pauses to think about it and is getting an uneasy feeling. He has always admired muscle growth on other men but has never considered it for himself. His mind got swept up by Harrison’s incredible transformation and he wanted to look at and feel his older crush’s muscles, which did happen, thanks to his friend Randall. Speaking of his close friend, he now wonders where he is hiding. “With all of this happening to you, I completely lost track of where Randy is.” “Why do you care where he is at right now, Jake? Heh, your attention should only be on me, right?” They can hear someone groaning down the hall. Clearly, it is Randall, but he sounds like he is in a bit of pain. Harris has an idea of what is going on and tells him to come into the room to join them. “RRAANNDDYY...Did you get jealous of Big Harris and have to get big like him too? Come in here so we can see you hulkout as well.” The 21-year-old redhead slowly walks in. He is wearing a white tee and yellow shorts. His body has already started to grow as his quads and calves look quite a bit larger than they were before all of this started. His cock is tenting heavily in his shorts and his arms are getting huge and veiny. “OHH FFUUCCKK...I couldn’t resist the urge to take it, Jake. I didn’t realize it would make me feel so good either! I just crave size so much now.” “You are such a good boy, Randy. Our DNA is geared for hugeness. Just let it overtake your senses and enjoy the ride.” The young beast moans loudly as his glutes start ripping out of the back of his shorts. He stares and smiles at Jake as his pecs inflate, stretching his tee to the point that it is practically painted on his chest. His huge six-pack is also visible beneath his shirt as his lats start ripping through the sides. He is panting with excitement. “I want you to grow so bad too Jake. You have to join us; this feels so fucking amazing. I love the feeling of just...RRWWRR...” Randy’s swelling cock bursts through the front of his shorts with ease as his junk is in full view. It looks very similar to how his father’s cock looks, as his ballsack also expands to nearly twice its size. “Oh, well I see that my genetics have been passed down to you, son. Heh, I imagine you are going to need help with that in a little bit, right?” “I do dad, but I want Jake to be the one to make me cum. Mmm...the thought of him taking my load on top of yours pops is something I want to see. It has to mean that he will turn into a grotesque muscle monster.” The young growing beast has now walked over to join the other two as he gets ready to show them both his immense chest. Harris grunts as he sees his son’s shirt starting to rip. He is now stroking Randy’s huge cock as Jake starts to feel himself losing control. They both can sense it. “Good boys. I can’t wait to see you blow your load inside Jake, Randall. He is going to realize just how special he really is.” “Oh fuck, I can’t wait dad. RAWR! Yeah, chest fucking GGRROOWW!!” Harrison yells in delight watching Randy’s chest swelling bigger beside him, now completely exposed and covered in a nice fluffy layer of reddish fur. His shorts are now ripping off his swelling legs as his shirt is in tatters. He moans feeling his dad getting him close to the edge. “Fuck...I am going to cum. Get your mouth down there Jake, start drinking up, and get to growing already.” Randy rubs his big chest as he feels the cum start to flow from his big cock. Jake catches some of it in his mouth as he starts moaning deeply, feeling things happening to him all over his body. He can hear both other huge beasts grunting as they can see him swelling. The young man came in wearing a red tee shirt, black shorts, white briefs, and a pair of sandals. After savoring several shots of his friend’s cum, Jake stands back up and begins to embrace his growth. He stares down at his legs and calves and watches in amazement as they begin to explode in size. Father and son are sighing under their breaths. He can feel his cock expanding rapidly as well as his shorts are already starting to shred under the raw power of his muscularity. He can feel his confidence building in his head as the growth moves up into his upper half. His sandals are no match for his enlarged feet as they explode open. Harris and Randy yell in pleasure as the two beasts are loving how much bigger Jake is getting. They can hear his back cracking as it appears he is getting even taller. His shirt rises a little further up his chest as parts of his pelvic floor and lower abs begin to expand quickly. He moans in delight feeling his shorts ripping along the waist, exposing the top part of his briefs. Randy can see his friend’s huge cock trying to get free. “Come over here beside me Harris. You are responsible for creating this monster.” He Looks over at Randy. “Randy...I think my cock wants to play with you.” With just a few grunts, Jake’s enormous cock tears the rest of his shorts open as they fall to the floor behind him. His briefs are now the only things attached to his lower half, but that likely won’t last much longer either as he continues to expand. His glutes are swelling rapidly as well as he looks over at Harris and grins. He can feel his arms, back, and chest swelling now. “You are going to be the most beautiful monster I have ever laid eyes on Jake.” “You think so Harris? How big should I get?” “Oh, as big as possible buddy.” Randy is now working his cock over, which appears to be making his ballsack grow even bigger. “OH YEAH RANDY! Keep doing that, I will make you want to grow even more.” He looks over at the huge middle-aged beast and stares at him with intensity as his pecs and arms inflate in succession with each other. He grunts as Harris moans with pleasure watching them growing. “I don’t think you are going to be able to wear anything we can get for you Jake. You are going to...” Jake is now laughing as his bloated pecs easily rip through his shirt. His huge, bulbous shoulders, mammoth traps, and engorged triceps follow afterwards, as he continues to grow even bigger. “I am not worried about clothing right now Harris. I just want to keep growing. I have never felt this good in my entire life.” “Whoa, I don’t doubt that for a second stud.” He is now flexing his biceps, watching in amazement as they stretch bigger beneath his skin. He is guessing that they are as big as softballs but thinks maybe they won’t stop inflating. He then moans as his pecs continue to get wider and more powerful, pushing his arms further away from his body. His shirt is now only attached to his neck as it gets ready to destroy the fabric with its immense girth. “You think I am done growing, boss?” “I don’t know Jake, are you?” The hulking beast, who must be upwards of 325 pounds at this point, flexes his back, flaring his lats, touches Harris’s own amazing body and makes him swoon in pleasure. The older beast is now beating on Jake’s abs, which are rock hard and have somehow formed into a gorgeous ten-pack. He smiles as he continues to stare at his crush and leans over to kiss him on the lips. His cock is throbbing as he gets ready to drown his best friend in his own special sauce. “I can feel my cum rushing through my balls Randy. You ready to join the monster club?” “You better fucking believe I want to keep growing Jake. Make me forget what I look like now.” Jake laughs as he starts to spray his close friend in his cum serum. Randy gets incredibly excited as he anticipates that another growth spurt will happen at any second. He closes his eyes, stands up and starts breathing heavy, his chest heaves as he scoops several piles of spunk off his big muscles and downs them into his mouth. He doesn’t know if it must be consumed or not. “Ahh...I want to be big like you Jake so badly. My very existence depends on it right now. I am big, but I must be bigger...taller...fucking hung like a horse...” “I think you will know it when it gets to your...” Randall opens his eyes and starts to moan as he looks down and sees his cock getting even bigger. It is now nearly a foot long as his ballsack expands as well. He starts stroking himself again, feeling his forearms and biceps expanding larger and fuller than before. He is giddy with excitement as his chest begins inflating again, draping even further over top of his huge abs. He is now pressing himself up against Jake as they squeeze their giant pecs together and smack cocks, trying to see who the bigger beast is. His spine cracks a few times as he feels himself getting taller and adding even more muscle to his colossal back. Harrison loves seeing both young men fooling around with each other but is a bit jealous of their incredible massiveness. Both have eclipsed over 300 pounds, and he wants to join in on the fun, but he wonders how he will get there now. After Jake has a bit of a tug of war with his friend Randall, he composes himself for a minute or so and walks back over to the hunky mature beast and smiles. “We have gotten to a critical point in our growth journey Harris. You and Randy toyed with me this entire time about becoming a hulk and you both succeeded. I gave your son the tools to match me in godlike proportions but guess what.” Harris realizes what must happen now. He is a little bit nervous about it, but then again, he realizes that it isn’t that big of deal once he thinks about it. “Oh well fuck Jake. My beautiful boy must provide his old man with the family’s own growth formula by way of his godlike cock. Yeah, I think I can do it this once.” “Heh good, because I am sure that Randy has been wanting to blast you this entire time. He is acting like an insane beast at this size.” “I know you are my dad, but in this one instance, I have to think of you as some fucking gorgeous hunk that I want to grow for my own pleasure. Hope you understand that pops.” “Randall, fucking do it. I want to play with Jake just as much as you do.” The young hulk strokes his cock with both of his hands vigorously and points it in his father’s direction. He is about to do something he never thought he would ever do. Harris can already feel some of his son’s precum hitting his face. It makes him shutter as he hears Randy revving up. The streams of cum begin coating his chest and down his legs as he sticks his tongue out to catch some of the white rain. Jake is heard off to the side grunting, knowing that he will be getting the hulking mature dreamboat that he has always wanted. Randy finishes spraying his cum all over his father as he walks back over towards his fellow 300+ pound hulk and smacks his ass. Jake smacks him back and acts like he is about to tackle him again. Harris is still wiping cum off his body and is slurping it off his fingers. He chuckles a few times. “I gotta say son...you do taste pretty good. You are never going to shove that thing inside me though. I can promise you that.” “That is the same for you dad. Let’s see you beast out now.” Harris is now feeling his body start to grow again. He grins as he feels his cock getting bigger as it starts to look a lot like his son’s. He then hears his own spine cracking as he feels himself adding at least a few inches to his height. He giggles in pleasure as his lats stretch even wider and his back muscles nearly double in size. The swelling hulk moans, staring directly into Jake’s eyes, as his furry chest inflates even larger, pecs thicker, meatier than before and his abs expanding even wider. “Mmm Jake...I am going to be so FUCKING MASSIVE! I feel like I can grow even more.” His quads are forcing him to stand at a different angle because they are getting so monstrously dense and wide. His massive cock dangles between both, dripping profusely, feeling such incredible pleasure as he continues to feel his body expanding. “Aww fuck...YEAH! Look at my arms Jake...my fucking cannons are still...GROWING!” Jake is practically drooling as he watches his daddy hulk’s biceps inflate to the size of soccer balls, veins as thick as garden hoses, and his triceps are now larger than most human’s legs. Harris agonizes as his forearms stretch to equally supernatural sizes. He is much bigger than the two younger muscle freaks and he is loving every minute of it. “I am now back to being the dominant beast in this house boys. Now come over here my beautiful Jake and let me have my way with you.” “With pleasure daddy hulk. I will savor every minute I spend with you from now on.” Jake stomps over to Harris and they embrace, kissing each other longingly as Randy looks on. Jake looks at him and tells him to come join them for a little roughhousing. He smiles and decides that he will join them for that, but no sex with his dad. Jake understands and they start to play strength games with each other including arm wrestling, putting fists through walls, and whatever else they feel like doing. The house they are in will not survive the three hulks because they now feel like they have outgrown it. Between the three of them, they weigh well over 1000 pounds, and they are filled with tons of testosterone. Randy does watch his dad and Jake have sex with each other, and in a way, it does turn him on, but he must remember that this 400+ pound behemoth with his best friend is his father. He will get his turn with Jake as well, and they take turns plowing him. The extreme growth between them has ended. Now they will have to figure out what they will be doing once the house is in complete disarray, as these three will need to satisfy their hunger in just a short amount of time. For now, though, the three hulks are going to enjoy their newfound size and strength.

There's been a big slowdown in new content so I thought I'd try to inject some activity. This story will contain similar themes from my other stories, but it will be a lot more lighthearted, I believe. Hopefully you'll find some enjoyment out of it as well. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ My Roommate Rivals CHAPTER ONE: “So, Rory, are you gonna live on your own now? Enjoy the bachelor life a little?” Amy questions me as I help her box up her things. Amy is my roommate, my soon to be former roommate to be exact, and also great friend from college. “I don’t think so, I’ll probably get another roommate. Maybe even two. I’m only 24 so that extra income really helps with the mortgage.” “I would guess, I still can’t believe you were able to get a house like this.” “Yeah, perk of living in the Midwest and buying in a down market. Big houses that are cheap. You’re not going to get that out in Denver.” “Oh trust me, I know,” Amy rolls her eyes in exasperation. “I’ll have to get used to a 400 sq ft apartment. You got it lucky here.” I purchased my home a little under three years ago when I was just out of college. I like my city and knew I had a very safe position in my job even back then, so I bit the bullet and bought my first home. Certainly no mansion, but as Amy mentioned it had a lot of space for a starter home. Two bedrooms and 1-1/2 baths upstairs with a fully finished walkout basement with two more bedrooms and another full bath downstairs. A little of 2500 square feet, no too shabby, even though half of that is a basement. That being said, purchasing a house so young I knew I some assistance with the mortgage would be needed. So since I bought my house I’ve had a handful of roommates over the years and it had worked out great. The house was perfect to rent rooms out with the walkout. It gave me my privacy upstairs when I wanted it and it’s hard to argue with the extra income. Plus, I was still young and more than happy to stay connected as much as I could to my college friends, many of whom were still undergrads. With a big open backyard as well, my home made for a good place to have the occasional shindig as well. Amy offers a lead as I carry some boxes upstairs, “Well if you don’t have anyone lined up yet, my cousin just graduated and is looking for a place. He’s a business major, works for the air conditioner manufacturing plant across town.” “Oh yeah? That’s cool. I already put out a feeler among my buddies on Facebook. I’d much prefer to find roommates from friends like you rather than sift through the weirdos on Craigslist and such. Then if he sucks I can blame you." Amy giggles as we load the boxes into her car. “He’s cool. He’s a frat boy, Theta Chi.” I give her skeptical look. “I know, I know! But he’s alright. Yeah, a little bit of a tool but all fratties are. If he gives you shit let me know and I’ll kick his ass.” We share a laugh and Amy tells me she’ll get me in touch with him. “Sweet, I’ll let Grif know.” “Grif? Really?” “Shut up!” Amy then gives me a devious look, “Plus Rory, regardless of their personalities, don’t act like you haven’t told me that you think frat guys are hot.” I smirk back at her, “Ok, you sold me. As long as he wears a polo. If he’s ok living with a gay dude then I could give it a try." - Seven days later I’m sitting at a BWW’s reading a menu when I see a hand reach out to me in my peripheral vision. I look up and see a stunning young man smiling down to me. “Are you Rory?” I nod. “Hey bro, I’m Griffin, nice to meet you.” I shake his hand and my eyes trace up the defined forearm, past his elbow to nicely pumped biceps which are encased in snug sleeves. I take in his torso…oh yeah, he’s even rocking a polo. I laugh inwardly wondering if Amy told him to do so to make a good impression on me. Either way it’s working. I can make just out his pecs through the polo and note how his waist is still hiding in the loose fabric, indicating its tightness. He has very broad and round shoulders, perhaps he was a swimmer back in high school. Standing there I judge him to be about 5’10 with a nicely gym built body. Far from huge, but he definitely uses the weight room on a regular basis. I look up to his face. Oh yeah, typical frat boy, but I can’t deny I’m temporarily smitten. Strong jaw, full lips, Roman nose. His face is a perfect combination of masculinity mixed with a still maturing, yet boyish face. On top of his head is neatly styled dirty blond hair contrasting his bright blue eyes. My stomach flutters as I attempt to regain my voice. “Hi Griffin. Have a seat, I already ordered a beer, the waitress should be back soon. You like wings?” “Hell yeah man, who doesn’t! The hotter the better.” We chat and I do my best to get a feel for the guy. The waitress comes by and takes our order and Griffin orders himself a beer as well. “So I guess that means you’re 21?” I ask. “Yep, just turned two months ago.” “Are you a big drinker, Griffin?” “Call me Grif, bro. I’m not a huge drinker, but I like to party, yeah.” Grif chuckles, sensing my apprehension. “But I promise I’m not one of those alcoholic frat boys. I like to party, but I keep it reasonable. Only the weekends. Plus, too much booze is bad for the abs.” Griffin smiles, leans back and pats his stomach. The fibers of his tanned forearms undulate as he does. Inside I’m wishing he would pull up the shirt and give me a glimpse. As we chat more I quickly catch on that he has the frat boy charm. He’s a guy who is used to getting what he wants, but it also becomes clear he’s worked for what he has too. He came to college with minimal scholarships and worked part time for most his undergrad. I can respect that. He lets me know he’s got a typical 8-5 job so our work schedules would be the same. We are both into watching sports even though I’m not nearly as athletic as him. It seems like a good fit, and I trust Amy’s judgement. “Well, Grif, I think this could work out if you still want to rent out my room?” “Sweet, dude! Yeah man, if those rates you told Amy are still good then I’m in for sure. Amy told me about the basement and I trust her. Sounds like you got a great setup.” “Great! Oh…um…I don’t know if Amy mentioned this, but-” Grif cuts me off “You’re gay right, bro? Amy already told me.” “Um…yeah. Is that a problem?” Grif smiles and takes a drink of his beer. “Fuck no, dude. Some of my favorite guys from Theta Chi were gay. Is it gonna be a problem that I’m a breeder?” I laugh out loud and Grif raises his glass to mine and we cheers. - It’s just three days later when Grif starts moving in. He has a couple of his frat bros helping him and I’m swooning at all the hot young men in my home. They are all boisterous and playful but I can tell they are good dudes. And their muscle definitely comes in handy and not just for my eyes and spank-bank. All the bros are wearing cutoff shirts exposing their rock arms and giving me glimpses of pecs. Their strong bodies easily handle the big items. I’m not sure I would’ve been able to help Grif move in his dresser, the thing was massive. Luckily I got to stand by and hold the door open as these jacked frat boys move Grif’s stuff in. Grif and his bros are impressed with my house as well, which I take pride in. I can tell Grif is excited, “Damn dude, Amy didn’t do this basement justice. This living room down here is HUGE! And you even got a bar down here? With fridge and microwave? This is awesome!” Grif throws his meaty arm around my shoulder, “Whenever you bring over a hot stud I got all I need to stay down here and let you have at him!” I laugh and reciprocate, “Yeah Grif. And if you have a chick down here you got all you need.” “Not ‘IF’, Rory-boy. WHEN!” Grif squeezes my shoulder and pats me on the back. I reward the guys with pizza and beer which only cements my endearment to Grif’s buddies. They ask if I ever host parties and I tell them occasionally. “But you guys can certainly come over anytime you want to hang with Grif.” Grif smiles and adds, “And to hang with you too, buddy!” Late that night after Griffin’s friends have left I leave him alone to get settled in. As he does I notice a new message on my phone from my mother. [Hi Rory. My coworker Wendy has a son who is looking for a room. He’s in his last year at the University. He was always a good kid in high school. Here is his Facebook page if you’re interested. Love you!] [Thanks mom. Give me a few days to think about it. New guy seems cool. I prefer one roommate but let me think it over. Love ya too.] The next day the decision becomes easier. I find out that all annual merit raises as work have been frozen since business is down. I grumble but I suppose I should be thankful that I wasn’t one of the 15% who were laid off last month. All of sudden the income of another roommate is very enticing so I let my mother know I’ll set something up. I bring it up with Grif too. “That’s up to you, Rory-boy. I’m good with another roommate if you are. I lived in a frat house with 40 other guys, just 2 other roommates is a huge improvement. Just please don’t bring in a weirdo.” “I won’t Grif. He’s a bartender, I’m meeting up with him tonight.” “A bartender, huh? Well that’s a good sign. Plus if he can get me free or reduced drinks at his bar then I’m in for sure!” I’ve arranged to meet up with the new prospect at his bar. He works most nights so this was the only way I could see him during my normal hours. Being a college town and with it still being summer, the bar shouldn't be too busy so he assures me via text that he’ll be able to talk. I ask the woman behind the counter, “Excuse me, is Osbourne here?” She looks at me before shouting down the bar, “Oz! Someone’s here for you!” A man comes from behind the wall of booze wiping his hands on a towel and approaches me. His is a fine specimen of man I must say. He is long and lean with dark complexion that goes perfectly with his short black hair. He either has some Mediterranean genes or he has spent a considerable amount of time tanning this summer. I take in his dark piercing eyes, he is one of those guys who looks like they are wearing eyeliner. He’s a got a couple small tattoos on his forearms which look like black flames but I don’t look too closely. His has a very tight and lithe body, sort of like a male runway model. I can tell he has some power in his taut muscles, he gives me the impression of a compressed spring. A man with a lot more power than he looks. I peg him at about 5’11, maybe 170 lbs. He’s wearing a snug black shirt which gives an impression of the firm muscles underneath. The dark jeans he’s wearing show off a surprising ample ass, which no doubt gets worked a lot, either in the gym or with the women he picks up. All in all, the guy is smoldering. The type of guys that gives ‘dark and mysterious’ its appeal. He smiles at me, “Hey man, are you Rory? I’m Oz. What can I get you, it’s on the house.” “Top shelf it is!” I joke and he grins. “Kidding, any hefeweizen will do.” “Got just the thing for ya, man.” Like any good bartender he is charming and engaging. He makes me feel like he genuinely interesting getting to know me, even if he isn’t. I certainly want to get to know him better, especially sans clothes, but I keep this to myself. “Just got a few classes left before I can graduate with my business degree,” he lets me know. “This bartending job pays pretty well so I’m not in a huge hurry to get my degree, honestly. So instead of one tough final semester I’m going to stretch what I have left over two semesters and graduate next Spring.” “Smart man. So I already have one roommate, is that cool?” “If it’s not a problem with him its not a problem with me. I just gotta get out of my current place. I currently live with four other dudes. Five guys in one big house is way too many. The place is a pigsty and I’m a very clean person.” “I like hearing that, Oz. So you’ll still be bartending for the next year then?” “At least. I’d be a great roommate. We wouldn’t even really cross paths too often. I work afternoons and nights until closing and my normal days off are Sunday and Monday. So most of the time I won’t see you. We wouldn’t be in each others way too much.” This revelation gives me conflicting feelings, I love the idea that the second roommate will almost be invisible…yet at the same time I WANT to see as much of this gorgeous man as I could. “One last thing, Oz. I don’t know if your mom told you, but I’m gay, I hope that’s alright.” Oz chuckles as he smiles at me. “She didn’t tell me but honestly I pegged you as gay right away.” “You did? How!?” Oz smirks at me, “Because I’m hot, dude. And Erica, the girl who called me over. She’s smokin’ hot too, but you were only looking at me.” I hide my face, embarrassed and Oz laughs. “No worries man. It wasn’t obvious. It’s a skill I’ve picked up being a bartender. And to answer your question, I don’t care at all that you’re gay. Love is love, man. Here, have another free beer since I embarrassed ya.” He sets a new bottle down on the bar in front of me and gives me a smoldering wink. - The following weekend Oz pulls into my driveway on Saturday morning with the back of his pickup full of of his belongings. I welcome him inside where Grif and I have been eating breakfast. Grif and Oz lock eyes for the first time in my home. Grif drops his cereal spoon, rolls his eyes and moans dramatically. “Awww man, Rory? You’re letting this loser live here?” I’m taken aback by Grif’s rudeness but turn to see Osbourne smirking at Grif. “I take it you two know each other?” Oz approaches Grif and slaps him on the shoulder with a grin. “Griffin of Theta Chi! How’s it going man? Still salty about how we beat you guys for the flag football crown?” Grif huffs, “That was a lucky fuckin’ fluke play and you know it!” “We still won!” Oz grins brightly. “So you two do know each other.” “Yeah, Grif and I here were in the top two frats at the university. Our frats were big rivals. My frat, Phi Delta Theta has won the most intramural Greek trophies in the last few years. We usually beat the little Theta Chi boys here like Grif. But hey man, 2nd place is still pretty good,” Oz says patronizingly. “The Phi Delts always got the calls by the refs, some shady shit if you ask me,” Grif grumbles. “But my frat was known for having WAY better parties with MUCH hotter girls. Can’t deny that, Oz! Sorry you guys were never invited.” The two continue to banter and I watch them close. While it’s clear they are both proud members of their frats and both extremely competitive, I don’t get the sense that they hate each other. They seem to have a frenemies relationship. Regardless I decide I better make sure this is the case. “So boys, is this gonna be a problem? You two are going to start coming to blows are you? Because you guys are both a lot bigger than me, I can’t stop you.” The two laugh and Grif answers, “Naw boss, we’ll be fine. Plus, if we fought, Oz here would be in trouble since I’m clearly bigger and stronger.” Grif smirks and quickly throws up a single arm flex. A well developed biceps muscle pops up. Oz grins and turns to Grif. He stands right up to him, “Are you sure your bigger, Grif? I’ve got a couple of inches of height on you, little guy.” “Couple of inches my ass! You are maybe an inch taller, bro. I still weigh more than you, skinny.” “Barely. Well I’m still taller!” “And I’m still bigger!” - Oz takes the day to get settled in. He is wearing a sleeveless shirt as we hauls his stuff in and I enjoy his caramel skin which is stretched tight over his very lean muscles as I suspected. Oz is much more vascular and lean than I previously thought. He’s not as bulky as Grif but has that wiry look, almost like a wrestler. I catch a glimpse of his abs through he side of his very loose cutoff tank…and it’s very nice. By that evening Oz is settled into his room in the basement next to Grif’s. With a big sigh Oz joins us on the couch in the living room. “No plans tonight, Grif?” he asks. “Did you lose all your friends or what?" “No, twat. Just a low key Saturday tonight. I went out last night.” “Got it. No friends.” Oz teases and Grif chucks a pillow at his face. Later that night their intensely competitive streak comes out again as I hear screaming coming from the basement living room. I tromp down the stairs to find the two studs playing Call of Duty. “What the hell are you guys doing down here?” “Well, Oz here is fucking CHEATING, that’s what’s happening.” Oz just laughs, “Sorry, boss. Grif here just can’t handle losing to the better man. You’d think he’d better at coping by now, poor guy.” “Fuck off!” Grif slams his controller down and stomps to his room. I laugh as I watch him sulk off, “It’s not that big of a deal, Grif,” but he just huffs as he walks by. I may have underestimated the intensity of their rivalry.

it’s gonna take a bit for the title to make sence also dads name is Ryan Chapter 1 I was worried sick about my dad with the combination of my mother passing away 2 years ago and his most recent girlfriend cheating on him had defeated the once beacon of light in my life. I had to do something to distract him at-least. I tried everything honestly. doing his father’s favorite activities (basketball and air soft) only made him feel worse as he struggled to keep up with everyone. Bringing him to his favorite restaurants only brought up memories of his wife. I even took him on vacation and it was great I saw a bit of dad come back he was eating and sleeping better he even looked better a few days into the trip. it was working dad was all smiles until he heard a voice across the hotel lobby “wow didn’t expect to see this sad sack here “ his ex was standing there in a sundress looking better than ever after crushing dads heart a month ago her new man (different that the guy she cheated on dad with which didn’t suprise me ) standing there awkwardly ryan started to try to walk away “what’s the matter don’t want to catch up” she taunted. “Why would he you witch” it was out of my mouth before i could stop myself I kept going “I mean what was I thinking a creature like you wouldn’t know tact if it smacked you upside the head” she was looked toward me “shut it limp dick the adults are talking” Her mountain of a boyfriend steps between us “babe that’s enough let’s all just head to our rooms ok” she glares at me for a few seconds before they both leave I grab dads arm “forget about them let’s go to the water park this place has probably to loud for the wicked witch over there” we had fun on some of the rides for a bit before chilling by the pool I was talking with dad but he got distracted and I turned to see new guy In nothing but a speedo and the witch luckily she didn’t say anything but dad kept staring at new guy. “I think I wanna call it for the night ray” dad said quickly leaving the pool running. I went back a little later to give him some time for himself. Later that night I was woken up randomly hearing dad grunting i stays still till I hear dad close the restroom door. i checks what dad was watching www.musclebottoms.com and a video of a hung body builder fucking another one that looked kinda like the new guy. Dads bi like me cool I guess this makes coming out a bit easier then. I jump back to my bed and try to think of ways I could convince dad to work out with me so he could find a guy that fits his buffer tastes. I wake up with a knock at the room door. I groggily get up and open the door to find the witches new man standing there he was massive his clothes Doing nothing to hide anything after glancing down don’t blame dad for staring tbh. “Sorry to bother you but priapus-Tec is trying to make ways for guys to get huge and need people if your interested just call this number and you’ll probably end up bigger than me” he flexes his massive arms “thanks I’ll think about it” I hear dad say behind me “I’ll try it if we both do it” ”good to hear hope to see you soon” he says winking at dad before walking away

Lincoln: “I am so freaking nervous, Ben. I mean...I know we have been planning this weekend for so long, but now that it is about here, I am having second thoughts about it.” Benjamin: “Just calm down, stud. Everything will be okay. I have known you now for about two years, and I have kept my schedule open for you for months to do this. We have talked on the phone and seen each other on cam, you know I wouldn’t do this for everyone. It will be alright.” Lincoln: “Uhh, my anxiety just gets the best of me sometimes. You know that.” Benjamin: “LOL, I know you enough to know how you can be. You are going to meet me at the hotel. I will make sure of that.” Lincoln: “Okay...okay. Just give me an hour or so, okay?” Benjamin: “Don’t you make me wait there too long, or I will find your apartment. You probably don’t want your building to start asking questions.” Lincoln: “Yeah, you are right. Heh...I promise I won’t be late.” Benjamin: “That’s right stud.” Lincoln Van Kirk and Benjamin Al-Sady are meeting up for a weekend of fun. What exactly the fun entails will depend on what Benjamin decides. He is an escort that is paid normally by the hour, but over the past two years, the Syrian American beauty has developed a strong friendship with Van Kirk. It wasn’t something he was expecting, but the two twentysomethings unknowingly became friends after exchanging phone numbers through Discord and then doing a few cam sessions about every few months. Al-Sady services don’t come cheap either. He has a 5.0 rating on a site called Escort Prestige, which includes men that attend events with clients and even provide services like massages, worship, and possibly even more kinky fetishes, within limits of course. Al-Sady is known for a few of these services. Van Kirk was willing to pay a great deal for his services, which naturally peaked Al-Sady's interest. The incredibly beautiful Arab arrived at the hotel around 7:00pm that evening. Van Kirk is supposed to meet with him by 8:00pm. It is a Friday evening, and they are supposed to go out and eat. Benjamin: “Linc...don’t disappoint me.” Lincoln: “I won’t...I won’t. Just a few more minutes.” Van Kirk is no slouch in the looks department himself, well at least according to some of his friends. Since he started interacting with Al-Sady, he hit the gym and started working on his body. He doesn’t see his progress, but a few of his friends do. He has a great six-pack and decently sized arms and legs. He is clean shaven, both on his head and his face, and likes to wear flannel as much as possible. It is now 7:50pm. Benjamin: “Ten minutes bud.” Lincoln: “I am on the elevator to the room.” Linc arrives at Ben’s door and knocks. The Syrian hunk opens and smiles. The two men had been texting the entire time. Now they are talking face-to-face for the first time. Benjamin: “You are much more attractive than even I thought Linc.” Lincoln: “I would say the same to you Ben.” The two men embrace as they wrap their arms around each other. Ben is wearing a tank top and black dress pants while Linc is wearing his usual flannel shirt that is blue and green with matching pants. They hold each other for a few moments before letting go. Benjamin: “I would kiss you, but I want to save that for later. Let’s go eat, we need to get our energy up.” Lincoln: “Okay, I am so nervous...but I trust you.” After Ben gets fully dressed, they go out and eat at a nice restaurant. They chat quite a bit and there are clearly sparks between them. Benjamin is wanting to go somewhere else so they can get more acquainted. He has bigger plans for Saturday night and wants Lincoln to get even cozier with him. They decide to see a movie before going to a club together. This is apparently designed to see how Lincoln reacts to other men. The men at the club recognize Ben and chat him up, knowing who he is. Lincoln is incredibly nervous of course but can keep his cool mostly. The beautiful Syrian is down to just wearing a pair of shorts that he was wearing underneath his pants. His nicely toned hairy body is on full display. A few men kiss him on the lips, but he is not engaging any further with them. He tells Lincoln not to worry because they will leave soon. After spending a couple of hours at the club, it is after midnight, and they leave. Once outside, Ben leans in and kisses Linc on the lips. They both moan deeply as the hunky Arab, with his well-groomed beard, tears Lincoln’s flannel open and starts licking his pecs and nipples. He is wanting Linc after being stimulated at the club. He stops after a minute of doing this. Benjamin: “Let’s go back to the hotel so I can give you a nice massage before bed stud.” Lincoln: “Sure, I am willing...” After taking a cab back to the hotel, they go into the room, and Ben gets his table out. Benjamin: “Take everything off Linc. I promise that you will be ready to snooze after I am done working you over.” He hands the sexy athletic white man a towel and walks him to the bathroom. After a minute, he comes out wearing just the towel. Ben is completely nude and his cock, all nine inches of it, is hard and throbbing. Benjamin: “Come over here and lay down. Damn, you look great.” Lincoln: “Heh thanks.” Van Kirk lays down on his back and is immediately coated in oil that Ben had sitting off to the side. There is lots of rubbing and teasing for around twenty minutes as he tells Lincoln to flip over to his stomach. The hairy masseuse intentionally positions himself in a way to where his partner can play with his cock. It doesn’t take much for Linc to get the hint as he slowly starts stroking the escort’s pole and feeling his hole being massaged slowly after Ben undoes his towel. Benjamin: “Mmm, I want you so much Linc, I wasn’t going to go this far...well...” He can feel Lincoln’s mouth slowly sliding on top of his huge pole and starts moving back and forth on him. The attraction between them is palpable. After a few minutes of loud sucking, Ben jumps up on the table and starts to tease his partner’s hole with his big beast. Van Kirk is more than willing to take him now, lightly moaning and begging. Lincoln: “Fuck Ben...I have never wanted a man more than I want you right now.” Benjamin: “The feeling is mutual stud. I am not just saying that either. I really wasn’t expecting this. I want to fucking fill you up until you burst. You turn me on so much.” After playing with his partner’s hole with his cock for a couple of minutes, the Syrian makes entry and is surprised when Lincoln’s hole takes it all. He starts pounding him, shaking the table, which makes a lot of noise, but the two men could care less. They both yell in pleasure with each round that passes. This goes on for another twenty minutes before Ben finally unloads inside Lincoln. He then flips his partner over and slides his mouth over top of the white stud’s own seven-inch tool. Lincoln: “Oh my gawd, mmm. Don’t stop Ben...” The furry beauty moans as he furiously works his partner’s cock, pulling it out of his mouth, strings of saliva and precum dripping from his mouth as he goes to kiss Lincoln on the lips. He then gives the well-built man’s cock more long and eager strokes. He is very hungry. Benjamin: “I lust for your seed, beautiful. Give me what I crave.” His mouth envelopes the engorged tool and is not stopping its endgame. He can tell that Lincoln is going to erupt and it is going to be great. Lincoln moans loudly as the river moves into his cock and starts to go down Ben’s throat. The Syrian’s neck flexes and looks a bit thicker as it focuses on taking it all in. He is in a start of nirvana as he moans deeply. He pulls his mouth off it to watch it gush down his hand and onto his beard. He is laughing as he looks directly into Linc’s eyes. Benjamin: “Fuck, you taste amazing Linc. That is one of the things I have wanted from you since we have met.” He licks his partner’s cock and swallows more of his spunk before running his tongue up Lincoln’s abs and pecs until his reaches the stud’s mouth and kisses him again. He holds him against him as they kiss longingly. It appears this is exactly what the escort was wanting out of their first night together, and it was successful. After a few minutes of composing themselves, they clean themselves up and Ben puts his table away before they hop into bed. They hold each other as they fall asleep. After waking up on Saturday morning, the two men chat briefly before Ben tells Lincoln that he will be out with a couple of his escort buddies for part of the day. They will meet up again that evening in the same room. He also tells Lincoln that he won’t have to pay him for the time that he is gone during the day because it isn’t part of the agreement. It stuns the athletic man that he is willing to do this. Benjamin: “It isn’t something that we agreed on, remember? Tonight, will be really fun for the both of us, and I must get ready for it.” Lincoln: “Oh alright. When should we meet here then?” Benjamin: “Let’s go with 7:00 again. We can go out and eat again and come back here for the fireworks to begin once again. Tonight, we’ll be doing something a bit different, and hopefully I can perform the way that I want to with you.” His sexy client seems quite intrigued. Lincoln: “Okay, I will definitely be here.” Benjamin: “I believe you this time. I feel like we have made an incredible connection Linc. I have developed a bit of a crush on you.” Lincoln: “Oh wow! I am surprised to hear that. I know I am not as nervous as I was yesterday.” Benjamin: “Good stud, now let me hold you one more time before I see you tonight.” The handsome Arab wraps his arms around Linc in bed and kisses him longingly again, holding him tightly. He then reaches down and strokes his partner’s cock again to get it hard. They stop kissing so that Benjamin can work his magic on his client’s tool again. Linc moans deeply as he gets ready to feed Ben another healthy dose of his boys. The Syrian sighs feeling the cum rushing down his throat. He looks up at his partner and smiles as he finishes drinking his white cocktail. He pulls it out of his mouth and kisses it a few times as he lightly massages Linc’s nicely built quads. Benjamin: “You make me feel so good Linc. I have trouble focusing on other things.” He checks to see how smelly he is. Benjamin: “Heh, I guess I don’t need to shower again. I will need to clean up my face though.” Lincoln laughs and they both kiss again. After that, they both get dressed and move on with their days after saying their goodbyes. The evening comes and the athletic white stud is in the room a few minutes before 7. He is greeted by the Syrian and kissed the moment he enters. Benjamin: “Good evening stud. Let’s go eat, I am feeling a bit off without food in my system. We are both going to need some protein for tonight.” Lincoln: “What do you have planned?” Benjamin: “Something that might involve me, and possibly you, getting into some roleplaying that could lead to something you might be interested in.” Lincoln is thrilled with this idea. Lincoln: “Alright, let’s go then. I am excited to see where this goes.” Ben is wearing a tight red polo shirt with a nice leather jacket and tight black jeans while Lincoln is wearing a red and green flannel shirt with matching pants. They both go to a different restaurant and order a decent amount of food. They are both stuffed when they finish eating. Lincoln: “Wow, I can’t remember the last time I ate that much.” Benjamin: “Yeah, you should look at my stomach.” He lifts his shirt inside the restaurant and shows the belly bulge he is dealing with. Linc tries to reach over to rub it, which gets an immediate grunt from the Syrian. He smiles as he motions for his date to move his chair over so he can get a nice handle on it. They kiss each other softly for a few moments before they finish up and get up to leave the establishment. They arrive back to their hotel room around 9:30. Benjamin takes his leather jacket off and chucks it over to one of the chairs by the windows. He grabs Lincoln and hugs him tightly for a few seconds before kissing him again. The two men are now very comfortable with each other. He lifts his shirt again, and this time, the belly bulge has vanished. Lincoln is surprised. Lincoln: “Wow, that was really fast.” Benjamin: “Yeah, my body was quite famished hunk. I will be putting that protein to good use soon.” He wants his well-muscled white partner to have a seat on the bed. Lincoln is more than eager to do so. Benjamin: “You want to see me do some posing for you, Linc?” Lincoln: “Sure...I love everything we do together.” Benjamin: “There is something I can do that you probably haven’t seen before.” He smiles as he starts flexing his arms, showing off his 14-inch well-toned biceps for his friend. He then grunts, trying to flex his toned chest through his polo, even though Lincoln is unable to see all that much through his shirt. Lincoln: “It is hard to see what you are doing under that shirt Ben, but I have already seen the goods. What are you trying to do?” Benjamin: “I am just trying to get warmed up Linc. I promise you that things will get more interesting. I am wanting to make this last all night.” He stops flexing and walks over to his partner. He decides to sit on Lincoln’s lap and rubs his ass against his friend’s crotch. This of course makes them both moan as his lighter-colored buddy’s cock gets hard and is trying to get free from its prison. Benjamin: “I think maybe this will get things moving along. I took something earlier that should get triggered with a bit of stimulation.” Lincoln: “Do you have to wear your clothes though? I like to look at you naked.” Benjamin: “In this case, yeah, I prefer to wear clothing because I want to feel myself...well...you will find out.” The Syrian stud is now lightly moaning as he grinds against Linc’s cock. His buddy now has his hands on Ben’s arms. He wants to unzip his pants to let his beast loose. Lincoln: “Can I let him free Ben?” Benjamin: “Sure beautiful. I think the fun is about to begin.” His horned-up partner reaches down to unzip his pants to release the beast. It is entirely hard as it attempts to rip its way through Ben’s black jeans. He can feel his Arab partner sweating and shaking ever so slightly. Lincoln: “Are you alright, Ben? You are shaking.” Benjamin: “It is all going according to plan, stud. Just focus your attention on my body and you will be happy when it gets going.” Ben puts his hands on Lincoln’s shoulders and grunts as his fingers and wrists slowly stretch bigger. The veins are now pulsing as his forearms slowly swell as the wave of growth moves into his upper arm. Lincoln is stunned when he sees the Arab’s biceps and triceps expanding beneath the fabric of his polo. There are two or three veins that Linc is transfixed on as he looks at them ballooning and feeding his hungry hairy arms. Ben takes a huge breath after a few seconds. Benjamin: “Ahh...whew...it is always so tough at first.” Lincoln goes to reach for them but is resisted as Ben takes his hands off Linc’s shoulders and reaches down onto the bed to lift himself up. He is now standing in front of his partner and grins knowing that the cycle is working as planned. Lincoln: “Oh my god Ben, what is this? Your arms are...growing?” Benjamin: “Yeah beautiful...I can control it too. Now look at my chest...” The Syrian begins grunting as he looks down and his pecs very slowly start to expand. He can hear his stunned partner gasp as he takes another breath. The sweat is pouring underneath his clothing now. There is a noticeable outline of pec cleavage now. He smiles and motions for Lincoln to get up off the bed. Benjamin: “You enjoying this hunk? Good...because I am holding back for you.” He can see Lincoln stroking himself and makes him stop. Benjamin: “Don’t rush it, Lincoln. Let your senses take it in. Can you smell the testosterone?” Lincoln: “Mmm...yes. You smell incredible.” Benjamin: “That is GREAT to hear...now I am going to pick up the pace a little bit! I need you to get me that jug over there, in the chair full of water though. I will have to resupply my body before I go all in on this.” Lincoln runs and gets it; he flips the lid off quickly and starts dumping the water down the Arab’s waiting mouth. As he does so, he can see Ben’s lower half swelling. His shoes look like they are about to explode, his calves are slowly stretching the fabric, and his quads are already testing the limits of the seams on his jeans. He motions for his partner to stop giving him water. Benjamin: “FUCK...thanks for doing that. Ahh...I am so horny now. My legs are incredibly thirsty and need to be quenched. Of course, this also helps me continue with growing other things as well.” His chest is growing again. His pecs are now stretching his polo and making it rise. Linc can now get a glimpse of his partner’s widening adonis belt and abdominal cavity peeking out from the bottom of his top. He can hear fabric slowly ripping all over his Arab partner’s body. Ben is admiring his swollen forearms, squeezing and flexing them and looks up to see if Linc is watching. He slowly flexes his huge triceps and laughs when they tear through the sleeve. He motions for his lover to grab a tape measure he brought with him in his bag. Benjamin: “Go ahead and wrap that around this beauty, Linc.” He starts flexing his left arm, Lincoln tries to keep up with the rising ball of power as it finally reaches 19 inches. He moans and kisses it lovingly, which makes the Syrian moan loudly. Benjamin: “Mmm...you are making me fucking want to...” He pushes Linc back a few steps and positions himself so that he can start hulking out. He moans as he flexes his quads, blasting the seams open as his tree trunks finally emerge, nicely covered in mammoth veins and thick fur. His shoes blast open as his expanding feet are freed from their confines. There is torn sock fabric strewn across them. He grunts and sighs as he turns to show his swelling back muscles and lats ripping out the back and sides of his shirt. He involuntarily flexes each individual delt, which are also covered in a nice sheath of fur. He pauses for a moment to breathe. Benjamin: “Ahh...say something to me Linc. I... Uh...mmm...it feels so FUCKING incredible, growing into a huge, luscious muscle beast.” Lincoln: “Uh...you are fucking gorgeous...I want to feel you as you keep growing.” He is grabbed immediately and pressed up against the growing Arab beast’s chest. Ben’s voice slightly deepens as his breathing intensifies against Lincoln’s face. His partner’s hands are now travelling across his exposed muscles along his back, lats, and quads. They finally end up stopping right at the point when his ballooning glutes rip his jeans open, down to his exposed, dripping cock and swelling ball sac. Linc leans down to start fondling both of his beastly parts, feeling them growing along his fingers. He then starts stroking Ben and watches it rise as it tents in the remaining part of his jeans. The Syrian grunts, growls, and lifts his lover back up to look at him. They slowly kiss longingly on the lips as Ben finishes and smiles. He then positions Linc to where he can get a good view of his chest. Benjamin: “Lover...are you ready for the big reveal of my supersized boys...” Lincoln: “Uh...of course?” Benjamin: “Great news...they are wanting to be played with as well...” Ben moans deeply as his pecs swell even bigger, causing all of the buttons on his polo to smack Linc in the face. He is incredibly turned on as he feels both of his pecs ripping their way out from the middle of his top. He continues to moan as the ripping goes all the way down to just the last inch of his shirt. His incredibly dense and hairy abs are now showing. Linc is frothing at the mouth as he leans in to start worshipping both of them. He rips the rest of the shirt open as they both flop down. The Arab beast’s erect nipples both look ready for sucking. Benjamin: “I told you they were ready for you Linc. You might get a nice surprise if you work them over really well too.” Linc starts to lick and suck at each of them lovingly, as Ben feels his shoulders and traps making quick work of the rest of his top when he finally rips it completely off. His swollen cock has found a way out the area of where the zipper is normally closed. Ben sighs as he feels it dripping precum down to the floor. He can feel his pecs and nipples getting closer to an event he hasn’t felt in a long time. Benjamin: “Yes lover...I am so close to...ahh...” Lincoln is stunned when he starts tasting a sweet mixture coming out of Ben’s left nipple. It is highly satisfying, judging by his reaction. Ben caresses his partner’s head and back as he drains it. Without hesitation, Linc moves over to do the same to his right nipple. He finishes and looks stunned. Lincoln: “How can you do this? It is so amazing.” Benjamin: “I can do things you have never seen before. Now that you have been primed by my boys...you know who needs attention now.” They kiss again as Lincoln quickly moves down to stare at the Arab beast’s immense new 11-inch tool. He starts licking and sucking on the head, which makes Ben howl. His balls are nearly twice the size they were before the growth started as well. Benjamin: “I am beyond ready to share this experience with you, stud. I have enough cum stored in those to make things interesting.” Lincoln is enjoying playing with it as he works his mouth up and down on the beast, getting accustomed with his partner’s beautiful ball sac as well. The smell and taste have completely overtaken his smaller lover, as Ben reaches down to rip the front of his jeans off. Benjamin: “MMM...feels so fucking good Linc. You are amazing at worshipping him. Just keep doing what you are doing, and you will get an even tastier reward.” Linc lovingly continues to worship Ben’s huge stick as it continues to gush more of his sweet precum. The worshipper is totally smitten as he takes turns massaging his lover’s huge balls and sucking on his partner’s big head and shaft. Lincoln: “It is so big and beautiful Ben. I can’t wait for the...” It then starts soaking him, as it puckers open and launches a big river of cum onto the unsuspecting onlooker. Ben pushes Linc’s mouth down on top of it so he can start gulping it down. Benjamin: “I know it is a marvel to behold Linc, but I need you to GROW...” The Arab beast has now grown from a respectable 160 lbs. to an impressive 260 lbs. While his height has barely changed, he looks taller, at 5’8. He can hear Linc choking on his cum, but he wants him to keep focusing on taking it all. The smaller man is gripping onto Ben’s bloated quads, which are made of solid granite, perfectly split into diamond shapes, and have a healthy coating of fur on them as well. He is dripping sweat all over his partner and has tiny pieces of fabric all over his body too. He takes Linc’s right hand and moves it over to his pulsing asshole and shoves a few fingers inside him. Benjamin: “Ahh...get me all loosened up in there stud. I will be wanting that swelling beast you have there.” Lincoln is unaware that his cock is already starting to grow as the Arab’s cum permeates every square inch of his insides. The sweet nectar from Ben’s pecs and his thick baby maker is starting to transform the unsuspecting worshipper. It is his escort friend’s entire mission to get to this point, and once again, it has been successful. Benjamin: “Let me have a look at it hunk. I know you are going to outgrow me for sure, and I am getting so fucking tingly just thinking about it.” He is now letting Linc focus on his own body as he pulls his partner’s hand away from his wet hole. The dazed man in the plaid outfit is now standing off to the side and is glaring down at the swelling bulge in his pants. He is starting to feel a mix of pain and pleasure coming from all over his body, including his head, which is pounding. Ben is quite transfixed on his friend’s arms and legs, which are now expanding as well. Lincoln: “I had no idea that I was going to be growing bigger tonight. It feels so...dizzying.” Benjamin: “I know love. It doesn’t last long though because your brain and your body are trying to figure out what is happening. You are going to be feeling extremely good in a couple more minutes when your muscles start getting really huge.” Linc is noticing how much larger he is getting as he feels the endorphins and testosterone racing through his brain and crotch. He starts moaning, feeling his inflating quads ripping out the sides of his pants. His huge cock is also pushing its way out the front. Ben lets out several noises indicating how turned on he is getting. He is noticing how much his partner is starting to enjoy it. Lincoln: “Oh fuck yeah. I am definitely wanting to get bigger now. I had no idea that I needed this so much in my life, at this moment, and I don’t regret you doing this to me at all. Uh my gawd, I am staring at my big fucking arms...YEAH! KEEP GROWING mother fuckers...” He spits at both of his swelling cannons and marvels at their round, bulbous, heavily vascular size and shape as he sighs feeling them ripping through the sleeves of his shirt. Ben is leaking on the floor watching his friend finding pleasure in watching himself grow. Lincoln: “Damn...I had big legs before, but this is...sexual...intoxicating almost. Ahh...fuck yes...I really do love the feeling of my muscles destroying my clothes. I feel like I am becoming more than just a man.” Benjamin: “Well, you are extraordinary Linc. I just wanted to tell you that my hole is absolutely drenched, watching you, and I think you know how much I want you.” Lincoln: “Oh, well you are going to get a supersized, very alpha, version of me Ben. Mmm...my chest is getting so fucking massive. Ahh, huge manly pecs...yyeess...ahh...I am going to make this shirt wish it was never made.” The growing beast puffs his chest out and grunts as he enjoys watching the buttons on his shirt fly across the room as his huge furry tits are now visible. He smiles over at Ben, chest heaving wildly. He can feel his abs expanding beneath his enormous pecs and reaches down to run his fingers between them as they stretch and widen. His body hair is wet and very fragrant. Lincoln: “This is so fucking intense. Come over here and join me you insatiable freak. This is your doing, and I want you to partake in this along with me.” Benjamin: “Absolutely you sex object. You know I need you inside me.” The Syrian walks over to him as Linc tears the rest of his own pants off, unleashing his humongous lower half for both to drool over. Lincoln moans in awe as he squeezes his thick tree trunks, flexes his wide calves, and rubs his huge feet, which are all accentuated by his incredibly thick 13-inch python and impressive ball sack between them. He growls as he picks Ben up and turns him around so he can look at him as he starts to push him down on top of his mammoth pole. Benjamin: “Yes...YES Linc. I have been fantasizing about this, and you, for longer than you might realize. Fuck me love and fill my insides with your alpha seed.” Lincoln: “RRAAWWRR! You better fucking believe that I will Ben. My lats are getting so insanely thick. Hold on while I take care of something.” The massive beast rips his shirt off and tosses it out of the way. He flares his lats out and grunts as he looks at both of his cavernous pits now sprawling with massive amounts of fur. The manly scent that is wafting out of them is making him shutter in pleasure. Ben is now sighing as he feels his hole being stretched by Linc’s wet power tool. The powerful muscle monster is laughing and moaning interchangeably because he is having trouble focusing on everything. Lincoln: “WHEW! I am feeling so much going on in my head and my cock that I hope I don’t get too lightheaded. I fucking love you right now Ben and I just want to...err...RRR...AAA...” He rushes over to the bed with Ben still on him and jumps, nearly breaking the legs off the bottom of it as he positions himself to look down so he can watch in pleasure as his mammoth cock moves in and out of Ben’s man pussy. The Syrian yells in delight as they both start to get really into each other. Ben is practically speechless as he slowly gets fucked by Linc. The huge 330-pound beast moans loudly feeling his strong man meat rubbing the walls of the gorgeous Arabian’s insides. He grunts like an animal and takes a few seconds each time he pulls out of his lover to give him a few passionate kisses and licks on his big chest and face, while smacking and punching his quads and messing with his big Syrian penis. He can feel the cum welling up in his bull-sized ball sack and wants to see it as it enters Ben’s gaping hole. Lincoln: “AHH FUCK FUCK...I want to impregnate you so bad man. Your hot body and ass...MMM...I love you...YEAH, I said it! I want you to say that you want me too.” Benjamin: “Gawd yes beast man, I want you so much. You are the biggest, most beautiful muscle freak I have ever laid eyes on. Pump me full of your baby makers now.” Lincoln plows into him and starts yelling as he feels it rushing through his cock. He quickly pulls out and sees it gushing out of his cockhead, which makes him growl in pleasure as he plunges it back inside Ben, who is yelling in delight as he squeezes his massive partner’s humongous arms, feeling their raging power in his fingertips. The power top has his eyes closed as he continues to grunt, flexing his massive glutes and pushing his cream far up inside his eager bottom. After several minutes, Linc finally calms down as the last few ropes of alpha cum are drained from his balls. He pulls out of Ben, smacks his bubble butt with his huge tool, and then falls beside him on the damaged bed. The Syrian drops his huge quads down onto the bed as he feels his hole leaking a little bit of Lincoln’s cum. He is in pure bliss as he leans over to start caressing his huge partner’s face before looking into his eyes and kissing him on the lips. The hulking beast moans as he wraps his arms around Ben and pulls him into his chest. They do this for quite some time. Benjamin: “I will never forget this night or this weekend beautiful beast.” Lincoln: “Oh, I won’t forget it either, Ben. I am guessing that this incredible body is going to go away soon.” Benjamin: “Unfortunately yes, for both of us. After all, we must return to our normal lives or what kind of destruction would we cause?” They both laugh as they get several knocks on the hotel door. It is the hotel staff from downstairs who have gotten numerous complaints about the noise they are making. They are demanding to talk to them. Lincoln: “Well, apparently I have already caused destruction.” Benjamin: “Don’t worry, I think I can fix this.” The huge, hunky Syrian goes into the bathroom to grab a towel and then walks over to open the door to their room. Linc can hear the staff arguing with him and it is making him mad. He gets out of bed, turns the corner nude, and starts doing a most muscular in front of them. Ben smiles as he stares at their faces. One of them, who is gay themselves, is mesmerized as they stare at the beautiful hulk. Unfortunately, the cops are called, and one of the muscular beasts reluctantly admits that they need to just appease the hotel and get back to looking like their regular selves. Benjamin finds his bag of essentials in his massage case and gets it out. He pulls out two syringes that are already full of some liquid and primes them to be used. Lincoln looks incredibly upset now. Benjamin: “I know love, I don’t want to do it either, but play time is over.” Lincoln: “Fucking DAMN IT! You turned me into an alpha monster, Ben. I can’t go back to being that other guy again.” Benjamin: “You can Linc. Deep down we both know that this is the real you, but you must play by the rules sometimes.” Lincoln: “Fine, plunge that damn thing into me and get it over with. I want to hold you as we both get smaller.” They both hand each other syringes and shove them into each other’s arms as they squeeze the serum into them quickly. The concoction flows through them and starts to work instantly. They can hear the sirens in the distance. The two mammoth hunks kiss each other again as they feel their muscles shrinking in a matter of seconds. The police are now entering the hotel and start rushing up the stairs to their room, where the hotel staff is waiting. The questioning for tonight will be an interesting one as Ben grabs a towel for Linc to put on. They both sit down on the bed again as the cops enter their room and begin their interrogation. The weekend is essentially over for them, but their relationship is far from it.

“This is a big nope, Garrett.” “What do you mean, Ross? It isn’t like you don’t know him. You went to school with him twenty years ago. You were both close friends. I get it, you feel like you are not ready to move on from Jamie.” “He is a freaking truck driver. You know the stories you hear all the time.” “Don’t discriminate. He makes really good money, I’m sure. You are both in different parts of your lives now too. He may be really lonely.” “Ha! You are setting me up with a guy that posted a listing on Road Fantasies. I can’t imagine that he is hard up for affection.” “And you responded to it, Ross. He remembers you completely. That should tell you something.” “I don’t know why I ever decided to do this. I didn’t think about what the consequences would be.” “Just go tonight. You have my number on your phone. If you feel like you are in danger, you know you can call the police or ping me. You are not alone, just remember that.” “Fine! He is still really cute for an overweight guy.” “Uhh, well you are not the thinnest guy either, Ross.” “Heh, you are right. Jeezus, I am not a fan of truck stops whatsoever. It is a world I am leery of.” After a few hugs between them, Garrett watches Ross get into an Uber, with an overnight bag, as he begins his trip to where his trucker date will be waiting. It is about three hours away located off an interstate. There are literally dozens of gas stations and restaurants littering where he is supposed to meet the man. The Uber drops him off at a pretty stylish place. He nervously walks into the restaurant where there are numerous booths and tables. He doesn’t see the man he is supposed to meet though, and he walks back outside. He pulls his phone out and starts to type a message to Garrett but is stopped when he hears a deep voice come from one of the 18-wheelers to his left. “Hey stud, I wasn’t sure if you were going to make it tonight or not.” Ross turns and sees a slightly overweight man wearing a red flannel and blue jeans stepping down from his cab. He is definitely the guy from the listing. “I...uhh...hello. Am I late?” The man approaches him and puts his hand out to shake his. He can see how nervous Ross is, and quickly retracts. “Ah, I can understand what you are thinking. I promise I am not going to hurt you in any way. I have to say that you are looking really good.” Ross lets him get a little bit closer. “You must know that I am not really comfortable in this atmosphere. I am doing this because I am compelled in some way to meet you again after all this time.” “Yeah, I remember you from college Ross. You know we were both in the same apartment complex together. Back then, I was uncomfortable with my sexuality so that was partially why I may have avoided talking to you more.” The bushy bearded man is now right beside him. “I do remember you. You are Lucas Hormack, right?” “Yeah, you know my name. That is encouraging already.” He slowly puts his left hand on Ross’s back and rubs it. He can feel his heart racing. “Just relax Ross. This isn’t the first time we have talked to each other over the past week. I knew you were apprehensive to come see me. It isn’t easy for me to get a day off from the road, so let's make this work, okay?” “Okay Lucas.” The beefy trucker takes him over to his rig for a couple of minutes to show him the outside. It does ease Ross’s anxiety the more time he spends with Lucas. He is getting an unusually comforting vibe, but it does scare him. “I admit, you have a nice looking semi. You take really good care of it.” Lucas laughs. “Yeah, you are not a trucker type, but I like that a lot. Opposites can attract.” “Oh, well I suppose you will teach me some things about your work.” He smiles at Ross, takes his bag, puts it in the passenger seat of his rig, and locks his truck down. “Let’s go inside silly man. I want to know what you have been doing over the past twenty years.” They both go inside and get seated in one of the booths. They start talking and end up meshing really well. Ross’s fears are diminishing. He is beginning to really like Lucas. He can see that the trucker is starting to like him too. His nerves have now moved to a possible sexual attraction. Their conversation gets interrupted a few times by Lucas’s phone, with him setting up times for him to pick up his cargo and where he is taking it. Then a few of his road buddies come and spend a few minutes chatting it up over random stuff that they would only care about. Ross is mildly interested, but admits that he does find it fascinating, since it isn’t something, he cared about before. Lucas smiles and knows that it is a little annoying. “Sorry Ross, this isn’t what I wanted to do on this date with you.” “No, it is okay. I understand you still have to do things, even when you are off. So... have you spent time with any of your fellow truckers?” Lucas pauses for a moment and then grins. “Well, yeah...a couple of them. You see, I was married for a while to a woman. It wasn’t until I hit my 30s when I felt the urge to be with a man. How about you?” “I have always been interested in guys. I was in a long-term relationship with a man for several years. It recently ended so I am rusty in many ways.” “Well, let’s finish up here and get into the truck. I think we should get a little more comfortable with each other.” Ross takes a big breath and gets up with Lucas from the booth. They pay at the restaurant and go outside. The beefy trucker pulls his friend towards the truck and opens a side door. He then acts like he is about to throw Ross inside, which gets an audible gasp from him. He starts laughing. “Sorry, I couldn’t help myself Ross. I know that probably wasn’t a nice thing to do, but it made me feel giddy for a few moments.” His stunned middle-aged friend punches him in the left shoulder, which then prompts Lucas to grab him and hold him against him. “Take a look inside Ross.” Lucas has a nice setup in an area behind his cab with a small bed, a seat, and even a little spot to go to the bathroom. He is rubbing Ross’s back. “Wow, this isn’t something I was expecting to see Lucas.” “Let’s go inside stud. I want this night to be fun for us. I am feeling things for you, and I hope you feel the same about me too.” He helps Ross get in as he climbs in behind him and closes the door. He locks it and tells his friend to get more comfortable as he gets his partner’s bag and puts it in the room in a safe spot. “Go ahead and take your shoes off Ross. I took mine off.” He shows him his big feet. “Uh okay. This feels like things are moving really fast, don’t you think?” “Yeah, a little bit. *pauses for a few seconds* Okay my man...I just can’t wait to show you this any longer.” Lucas, who is clearly quite excited, reaches back into his cab and grabs a plastic box. When he opens it, it has a smoking pipe, a metal lighter, and several bags of tobacco in it. Ross notices that the beefy man has a hardon in his pants. “Tobacco? You smoke this stuff?” “Trust me Ross, this isn’t your normal tobacco. I only use this for when I am interested in someone that I like very much. I feel like we have a connection and I want to share this with you.” He cleans the end of the pipe off with a sweet-smelling solution, takes one of the bags, opens it up, which immediately gives off an incredibly arousing fruity scent, takes some of the strands of tobacco, puts in the pipe, places the pipe in his mouth, and looks directly into Ross’s eyes. “Light me up stud. The fun begins once this stuff permeates this truck.” He hands the lighter to Ross, who spins the starter, watching the flame rise as Lucas leans in to ignite the tobacco. The intoxicating scent fills the entire room as the beefy man puffs it slowly, inhaling the smoke, his belly inflating as he does so. He pulls the pipe out of his mouth and exhales, the smoke wafting into Ross’s face. Both men let out a few moans, enjoying the sweet smell in the air. Ross can’t believe that he would enjoy this so much. Lucas is now sitting across from him and takes a few more puffs, before blowing them out the side of his mouth. “What is the flavor of this stuff, Lucas? It smells incredible.” “It is great, isn’t it? I think it is some kind of mixed berry tincture. Maybe a little bit of blackberry or elderberry...possibly raspberry too.” Lucas is now putting the pipe on a special kind of stand he has for it. The smoke from the tobacco continues to rise from it. He opens a sliding window to the back of the rig to let some of the smoke out of the room. Ross can hear him groaning under this breath. “Are you okay?” “Oh yeah Ross. Are you feeling something happening yet? Are the tingles spreading throughout your body?” There are strange noises coming from beneath Lucas’s clothing. The trucker is now rubbing his crotch and closes his eyes. Ross, who is clean-shaven, wearing a button-up blue shirt and black pants, can start to feel something happening to his own body. He is nervous, but the sensual aroma in the air is making him feel things he didn’t just a few minutes prior. “I am feeling something right now Lucas. I...uhh...it feels really good.” Lucas opens his eyes as he starts to feel his muscles growing. He unzips his jeans to let his cock have some room to breathe. He is wearing a pair of black briefs. “Hold it back if you can Ross. I want to see and feel you change in front of me. I want to be the hottest muscle trucker you will ever be with. Ah, the sounds are so fucking good. I love watching myself become a hot beast.” Lucas takes turns glancing at his arms and chest, seeing his muscles rising against the fabric. Ross is trying to contain himself as well, feeling his own body attempting to do the same. He is trembling as he feels his legs slowly swelling. “Uh, I don’t know how I can hold it back Lucas. It feels so freaking good.” “You can do...it...Ross. *licks his lips as he feels his cock stretching his briefs* Fuck, I love this so much.” The trucker reaches up and starts to cup his pecs in his hands. The sleeves on his flannel rip with ease, revealing his huge, veiny, furry forearms and his bloated cannons, bulging with power. He grunts as his massive quads start blasting through the seams of his jeans. His cock is now finding its way out of his briefs and is squirting precum. “YES! Feel how big my beast is, Ross. *can feel his back exploding in size* OH! I need to stand up for this.” He motions for Ross to stand up with him and places his friend’s hand on his big cock as he continues to grow. His delts are starting to tear through the back of his shirt as his ass blasts through the rear of his jeans. He puts one hand on Ross’s face and leans in to kiss him. They both moan loudly. This lasts for a few seconds before he moves back to where he was again. “Mmm, the energy between us is so strong stud. *can now feel his pecs getting ready to reveal themselves* One of my favorite parts of my transformation is about to happen Ross.” Lucas moans in delight as the buttons on his flannel, stretched to their limits, start to fly across the room. He smiles as his thick, furry, pectorals are revealed for the first time. His beer belly has completely vanished, and he now has a huge roidy gut. His swelling lats are now flaring as well as he feels Ross stroking him to a climax. “Ah fuck Ross, I love it so much. It is your turn to become a big, beautiful, mother fucker like me.” Lucas puts his huge arms around Ross’s body and starts rubbing his back, feeling it straining. He starts kissing him again and moans in delight as he feels his partner starting to embrace the muscle growth. Ross’s cock is getting thicker and is struggling to stay inside his pants. Lucas helps it out by undoing the zipper, which immediately results in it ripping through his boxers. The huge beast has started spurting cum all over Lucas’s immense leg. He also loses control as he does the same all over Ross’s clothes. “MMM...I told you Ross. This is pure bliss. You have just started growing too and you are getting so worked up.” “I have never felt this good in my life Lucas. I want more...” Ross grunts feeling his arms swelling and throbbing as they envelope the sleeves on his shirt in just a few seconds. His pecs are also stretching the front of his shirt to its limits, something he has desired for years. He has even grown a thick, luscious beard, as he stares directly into Lucas’s eyes with lust. “This was definitely the smartest decision I have ever made in my life. Meeting you tonight Lucas was a dream come true. I...ohh...” The growing man moans as his expanding quads tear his pants apart, revealing their hairy mass as they continue to grow. Lucas lets him go for a second as his partner leans down to feel them. His shirt splits down the middle of his back, showing off his widening delts. The huge trucker moans deeply. “Oh fuck Ross...there is just something insanely hot about watching another man grow into his alpha form. What else are you going to surprise me with?” Ross stands back up and begins to flex his biceps. They easily shred the sleeves on his shirt as they increase in size. His bloated forearms have also torn their way free from their confines. He has a healthy amount of black fur on both arms as he rips the fabric open to let them breathe. Lucas leans in to run his tongue on both of Ross’s bloated arms. He sighs with pleasure, feeling the surge of energy passing through his entire body. “Ahh, it feels so fucking good Lucas. This is sex to me. I can cum without being touched.” His cock continues to spit cum as Lucas can feel his practically doing the same. Ross reaches down to tear a great deal of his pants off, revealing his swollen tree trunks, carved out of granite, covered in thick black fur, his huge calves, and expanding feet. Lucas kisses Ross again as they caress each other’s beards and rub them together. They are now laughing. “This is so fun Ross. What do you have to show me under those buttons?” “I have been trying to hold them back the best I can Lucas. It feels like...they...are...going to be...REALLY...HUGE! My nipples are driving me wild. There is so much pleasure coming from the both of them.” The growing beast’s huge furry pecs have started to burst out the sides of his shirt, as his lats begin making quick work of it. A thick forest of sweaty black fur protrudes from both of Ross’s deep cavernous armpits. He wasn’t lying about his heaving pecs as they thicken and widen, pushing his arms further away from his body. The buttons on his shirt are now cascading along Lucas’s own immense chest. Ross grunts as he watches in delight as his own chest touches his partner’s. His gut has completely vanished and is replaced by an impressive set of eight huge and powerful slabs of rock-hard flesh. He smiles, rubbing his big abdominals against Lucas’s impressive roidgut. The beast reaches in to feel his partner’s heaving tits. “I fucking LOVE your body Ross. You are exactly what I am looking for. I actually think you are bigger than me. Your upper body is incredible. I just want to...” Lucas leans in to place his mouth over top of Ross’s big chest, sucking on both of his partner’s swollen balloons. Ross giggles in pleasure as he starts cumming again all over the floor. He starts to take his mangled shirt off, but Lucas motions for him to stop. “No no stud. I love seeing your tattered clothes on you like this. It is fantastic.” “Oh okay. Well, I do rather enjoy the feeling of my body destroying fabric.” “So, who is going to penetrate the other first?” Lucas winks at Ross, who smiles back at him. “I want to freaking fuck you Lucas. I have so much energy running through me right now, I think I could last for quite a while.” “Alright stud, I can’t wait to feel you inside me.” Lucas gets on the bed and is on all fours. His huge ass is in Ross’s view for the first time, who moans in pleasure as he quickly gets behind his partner. He motions for the other beast to turn to look at him. “I am guessing that you have figured out that I am a top. With this extra boost... *pointing to his muscles as he flexes his biceps* I just might be able to...” He plunges his cock deep inside Lucas and starts humping him. Both beasts moan deeply as this goes on for quite a while. As he climaxes inside his partner, Ross can feel his body starting to shrink. He groans as Lucas feels his doing the same. They both notice that the tobacco in the pipe has completely disintegrated from across the room. “Aww damn Lucas. I was having so much fun.” “Yeah, I know stud. You had to know that it would go away though since...well...” “Heh, but I know now that this is only what our bodies look like when we live in the real-world hunk.” “Oh, you called me hunk. I really like that a lot. So, you are attracted to me Ross?” Ross pulls out of him as Lucas turns around in the bed. The two men lay down in the bed and cuddle each other. They both kiss each other lovingly for a few seconds. “Yeah, I am attracted to you Lucas. This experience has helped me look past just a facade. I mean...the physical part is what got me going tonight, but that was your goal obviously.” “Ha! It most certainly was. I had a night off and needed to let off some steam...well fulfill a much needed urge to GROW!” Ross hugs him and then moves down to be mounted by Lucas. He slides the beefy man’s cock up inside him. They both sigh. “Wow, you must like me if you are still wanting me to fuck you. I will most certainly do that.” Lucas starts slowly fucking his partner as Ross leans down to kiss him. They embrace as this lasts for several more minutes. The two men are spent after the once nervous former college classmate lays down on Lucas’s chest after being filled with his boys. “Mmm, thank you for coming tonight stud. I really appreciate it.” “I should thank you for showing me what my potential is as a hulking muscle freak.” Lucas kisses him again. “You might be worse than me Ross. We will have to set up another night, maybe with another unsuspecting partner?” “Oh, well I’m sure you have someone in mind?” “You might be right. I have been trying to coax my close black friend Durrell into joining me for some fun.” “Ah, sounds great. I have heard that black men can get crazy big.” “Ha! Yeah, Durrell is thin if you could believe that. He is a trucker like me but is cute as fuck.” “Nice. I am really tired Lucas, maybe I should call an Uber to come get me.” “You are not going anywhere Ross. You brought a bag, remember? You are staying here with me until my shift begins in the morning.” “Okay. I will talk to you then.” The two sweaty men fall asleep in each other’s arms. When the morning comes, they remove their tattered clothes and dispose of them in a nearby dumpster after cleaning up and getting dressed for the day. Ross wants to help clean up the mess they made in the room, but Lucas tells him not to worry about it. After another long hug and a few moments of kissing each other again, Ross says goodbye to Lucas and gets into the Uber that he called when he woke up. He begins texting Garrett. “So...I guess it went well?” “OH YEAH! Lucas is a great guy. We definitely hit it off with each other.” “Hmm...you are really in a good mood. Did you two have sex?” “Uh, we did...among other things.” “Other things? Whoa, Ross you are reverting to your younger days then. He might be a bad influence.” “Heh, you might be right. He introduced me to something I haven’t experienced before.” “Really? Such as?” “Well...I can’t really tell you. It is a fetishy thing.” “Of course. Well, I am not surprised that he is into something like that. He is on a dating app with a twist.” “Did you have any idea that he was into...you know...things?” “I had my suspicions. Road Fantasies is a fetishy app anyway. Guys on there are looking for other guys into truckers. I figured that you and Lucas could find some sort of connection. I am happy that you did because you need to find someone again.” “We are going to meet again soon.” “That is great to hear.” “Maybe you could join us too?” “You want me to join you and Lucas for a night together?” “Absolutely. There is something we could explore with you as well.” “Hmm...I’m not sure that is a good idea, Ross. I don’t think that Caleb would like that very much.” “Heh, well he could join us too.” “I would be afraid that he would try to pick up another trucker while we are there.” “Oh, well considering his past...you might be right, lol.” “Yeah, I don’t think that is a good idea.” “You never said no to this though.” “Hmm...I have never had those kinds of feelings for you Ross. It would be strange for me.” “Heh, your answers are so unusual Garrett. You sound like you might consider it. He is going to invite one of his trucker friends Durrell next time.” “Interesting. So, you guys are going to have a threesome? You are starting to remind me of one of my exes.” “I think it will be fun. He wants to add a little variety.” “Sounds like it. I don’t know Ross. I mean...hmm...I will have to think about it, I guess.” “Wow...this is interesting. I didn’t think you would consider it...unless you are intrigued by the Road Fantasies app too.” “Well...I may have wanted to wait to see how your date went.” “Heh got it. Well, you know how it went for the most part.” “Yeah, I do. I will talk to you when you get back.” “Okay, talk soon then.” Muscle Truckers II: Friends with Benefits “I won’t be able to make it Ross. Caleb wants to go out to a party tonight.” “Uh huh, of course. I thought you were going to try and figure out a way to do this.” “Yeah, well, you know how that is. Have fun though, I’m sure you will.” “Oh, you know I will. Talk to you later Garrett.” “Alright.” Ross, who has grown a bit of stubble for the time-being, has already set up his next date with Lucas. They are going to meet up with his trucker friend Durrell at another truck stop a bit closer to where he lives. He has told his beefy friend that he will just drive there this time. He is getting a call from him now. “Hello stud, what are you wearing?” “Heh, well what should I be wearing right now?” “HA! I think you know what might be appropriate for our next meet-up, right?” “Does he know?” “Who? Durrell? Oh, hell no. He has no idea what is going to happen.” “I am wearing a blue flannel, with a grey tee underneath, and a pair of blue jeans. They feel so good, you were right when you told me that they would fit me really well.” “OH, FUCK ROSS! You are getting me so fucking hard right now. I have thought about you a lot. You love growing just as much as I do.” “It was such a rush Lucas. I felt like I was becoming more confident in myself the bigger I got.” “Yeah, that happens when the hormones start flowing. I may wait to grow last because I fucking can’t get enough of you...changing into your bigger form. You are sexy to begin with, but you are a gorgeous beast when you let it take over.” Ross is blushing. “Ah, heh. If you saw me right now, you would probably want to kiss me because I am blushing.” “Damn, you are right. I think after this, we need to be dating Ross. I can’t stop thinking about you.” “I think so too.” “Well, I have a polo on right now, my nipples are hard, and I am tweaking them as I drive this rig to the drop-off. I am also wearing my piercings on my nips. I am being bold today because it will throw Durrell off. He is a quiet type but is very interested in meeting new friends. You will think he is insanely cute. If things go well, it might be possible for the three of us to meet-up on occasion. His boyfriend is not exactly a sexual type, so Durrell is suppressed a bit. I guarantee that will not be true when he...changes.” “Do you have your pants undone?” “HA! You are such a horny fuck Ross. I am leaking in my jeans right now because you are making me do it. That night together with you is implanted in my brain.” “What part did you like the most?” “ALL of it. My growth was incredibly pleasurable because I didn’t know how you would react to yours. When you fully embraced it, I was on edge from that point on. That tobacco really heightens the senses in my brain and helps me produce tons of cum. When you started bursting out of your clothes, I wanted to fucking fill the entire truck with my seed.” “I am surprised at how big my chest and arms got.” “Yeah, that is why I asked you what you are wearing because I want to see you get huge and somehow keep from destroying your clothing so quickly.” “What is Durrell wearing?” “Well, he normally wears really tight shirts underneath one of his work jackets. I imagine he will be wearing brown pants, because he loves that color. He will like you a lot. Mmm...I am really boned up Ross. My cock is now hanging down towards the floor and my boots. OH! I wonder if I could...” “Are you thinking of other things to do?” “Oh yeah! Do you have a pair of boots that you can part with?” “Are you really thinking about that? You want me to hulk out of a pair of boots?” “MMM! Well, maybe I can. It is a sense of power that really makes me lust for size Ross. I can’t describe it to you because it will force me to stop and have to spray my cab and I don’t really have time to clean that up. Okay, I will talk to you later stud. I can’t wait to see you again.” “Me too Lucas. Talk to you soon.” Ross has finished packing his overnight bag. He looks in the mirror and smiles. He is very pleased with how he looks. He is now changing into a polo himself. He thinks that Lucas will go crazy when he sees him in it, especially since he has seen the musclebound truckers stretching them in a very pleasing way. He is wearing a blue one to match his jeans. He is keeping his T-shirt handy in case Lucas wants him to put it on before the fun begins. He is also wearing a hat to go with the outfit. He hops into his car and drives to his new destination which is located just 90 minutes away this time. He arrives at the truck stop and thinks that he sees Durrell by his rig. He doesn’t want to approach him yet as another one pulls up beside his. Judging by how laid back he is with the other semi, Ross figures that it is Lucas. “Hey guys, bros, dudes...I don’t know what to call you...” Durrell opens his cab and steps down. Lucas is right, sort of. He is wearing a brown polo shirt, black overalls, brown corduroy pants, and brown boots. He is also wearing a hat which has his company’s name on it. He is insanely cute, very thin, and has a beard himself. “Ah, hey bro. Lucas was telling me about you. I’m Durrell.” “Hey, I’m Ross. It is great to meet you.” “Absolutely.” The black trucker is looking him over and is very pleased. “Brah, you look great. This outfit you are wearing is incredibly sexy. A definite man pleaser.” “Ah, thanks.” Durrell is now walking Ross over to the other rig. Lucas is out of the truck and turns to look at them. He is still wearing the outfit from when he was talking to Ross. His nipple piercings are still visible beneath his shirt. He walks over to Ross and puts his hand out to him. His bushy beard from before is now groomed and is draped down to his chest. “Hello again stud. Wanna shake?” Ross puts his right hand out as they clasp them together. They then embrace as they kiss each other deeply. They both let out audible moans as they stand there for a few seconds. Durrell is a bit surprised. “Ah, I was unaware that you two were that close. I was thinking that tonight was going to be a bro night.” They stop kissing and let go of each other. “Oh Durrell, this is a bro night. Me and Ross are just being good friends.” “Uh yeah, I can see that. I will meet you both inside the restaurant.” Durrell departs as Lucas reaches down to squeeze Ross’s ass. “You sexy fucker. You are wearing such a fetishy get up. He is just as turned on as I am. This is trucker foreplay with the clothing. He was hoping to spend time with you, I think.” “Well, it can still happen.” “He is a bit disappointed; I can tell. I will have to let you smoke the stuff to get the juices flowing. He won’t be able to resist any of it once you both start...you know...” “That sounds great, but I don’t smoke.” “You don’t really have to smoke all that much Ross. The eagerness to move the process along is enough reason to do it.” “Yeah, I guess so. Let’s go in Lucas.” They both walk side by side until they get to the restaurant doors and go in. They spot Durrell at the bar, who has already started drinking. “Hey Durrell, starting the party already.” “Are you two done messing around with each other?” “We are just friends, bro. We can get to know each other too.” Durrell does smile at Ross. “I would like to get to know you a little more Ross. You give off really good energy.” They start chatting a bit more as Lucas gets up to go outside for a few minutes. Durrell notices he is gone. “Is he mad that I am talking to you?” “Nope, he wants me to get to know you better.” “Uh, that is what I thought. I can never fully understand Lucas. He has always been a wild card. Did he tell you that I am in an open relationship? My boyfriend is not the most loving man. He can be rather...distant.” Ross rubs his shoulder, which prompts Durrell to move closer to him. “Yeah, I can see why Lucas likes you.” The other middle-aged beefy trucker returns and motions for the two men to join him at one of the booths. They are now all talking about various things such as stories on the road between Durrell and Lucas, Ross’s times with Lucas in school, and how Lucas and Ross met. “So, you two met through the Road Fantasies app? I have never used it.” “Well, it is for certain types Durrell. You have to be open with your needs.” “Brah, you said open. I am open with my needs, at least I think I am.” “We will see tonight, right Ross?” Ross smiles at Lucas as they both stare at Durrell, who looks a bit nervous. “Alright guys, you are both freaking me out. What do you have planned?” Lucas, who is sitting beside Durrell, puts his hand on his left shoulder. “Just a little something you might enjoy. Have you ever wanted to be grown before?” Durrell looks at him with a surprised look. “Have I ever wanted to be grown? Uhh...not really? Wait...you know how to do that?” “So, you are open to it?” (Ross says to him) “Bbrraahh...this is pretty wild stuff.” Looks at Ross and bites down on his tongue. “I have to admit that I want to see you grow Ross. You are a... sexy white boy.” “Heh, that is part of the plan Durrell. Me and you getting acquainted with each other in a physical way.” “Okay, I’m in.” The three men finish eating, pay their tabs, and start moving their way towards the two rigs. Lucas and Durrell both have rooms in their trucks for when they are going to sleep. Ross really likes how comfortable his new black friend’s space is. He winks at Lucas, as the beefy man, hands him the metal box containing the pipe. “Are we going to leave the doors open to each of your room’s?” “Uhh, that is insanely risky Ross. I am not sure that can happen with...you know...our noises.” “Well, we all can’t fit into one of your rooms, can we?” Durrell is clearly stunned by this conversation. He sort of chuckles nervously under his breath. “What have I gotten myself into? I am not sure I am ready for this.” Lucas says, “You will be fine, Durrell. Trust us, we have already done this before. Besides, I am going to watch you two enjoy yourselves before I decide to join you.” “Uh, well I suppose it will be a fun experience. I am a little rusty.” He sees Ross open the box and notices the various bags of tobacco. There is a faint aroma coming from it as he settles down just a little. Ross watches Lucas get into his sleeping quarters as he turns around to watch. Durrell watches intently as his white friend loads the pipe with a pile of scented tobacco. This bag appears to be of a citrusy tincture, which smells really good to Durrell. It is a lucky guess on Ross’s part. “Ohh damn, that stuff smells really good Ross. What do you do, smoke it?” “Yeah, I will hand you the lighter here and you strike it so I can light up. I promise that it will get really interesting after that.” “Sounds good.” Durrell flips the striker as he puts it over the tobacco in the pipe. Ross coats the end of the pipe with a sweet solution before slowly puffing on it. He inhales the smoke into his body, his belly swelling, before blowing it out of his mouth. He watches Durrell with intensity as they lock eyes on each other. The door to the black man’s sleeping quarters is closed as it appears that he wants Ross to himself now. “No offense to Lucas...Ross...but whatever is about to happen, I want it to be between the two of us. Seeing you puffing that heavenly stuff out is one of the sexiest things I have ever seen from another brother.” “Heh, no problem, Durrell. Just be prepared for him to get really jealous of you though.” “I don’t really care.” Durrell hands Ross the lighter back as he puts it back in the box. Ross remembers what Lucas did and gets the stand out to put the pipe on to let the smoke permeate the room. Durrell is already starting to feel the tingles traveling through his body. His white partner knows that it won’t be long before he will be growing into his larger form, so he takes his hat off and slowly wipes a few beads of sweat off his brow. “Uh...open the window to the back of your rig Durrell...it will help distill some of the fumes for us.” Durrell quickly does so as some of it goes through the back of the trailer. He is trying to keep his composure, but it is getting really difficult. Ross is purposefully trying to hold his growth back because he enjoys the rush it gives him. He has unzipped his jeans so that his cock and balls can have a little bit of breathing room. “You may want to undo your pants cutie. I have a feeling that your beast is going to need some space.” “Ohh...uhh...well I am already doing well in that department.” Durrell undoes his pants as his big stick begins to swell outwards. He is not wearing underwear which surprises Ross. “Whoa, you have a big, beautiful one Durrell.” He is also noticing that his black friend’s chest is getting bigger. He moans, feeling himself expanding everywhere. The thick contours forming beneath his polo are mesmerizing to Ross. Even more amazing is how quickly Durrell’s arms are growing, the mammoth veins on both of his biceps protrude and tear through his sleeves. “YES! I love this so much bro. The power is surging through my veins. I can’t believe how big I am getting.” His huge cock has gotten even bigger and veinier as Ross grabs it in his left hand. He can’t help but to move down to munch on Durrell’s foreskin, moaning as he tastes his partner’s precum flowing. He can hear the fabric ripping on the black stud’s pants as his bloated lower half quickly emerges from its prison. He puts his big hand on Ross’s head for a few moments. “I am getting so fucking close bro... ahh...and I can feel my shirt starting to...” He grunts as he feels his inflating pecs starting to rip his polo open. Ross is incredibly turned on as he stares up at them slowly emerging from it. Durrell has his eyes closed as he puts his hands on top of both of them, petting the black fur, feeling how thick they are getting and finding both of his quarter-sized areolas, which are still hugging the inside of his shirt, and is tugging on them. He opens his eyes and looks down at Ross again. “Look at my big boys Ross...they are getting so heavy and powerful. Ooohhh, my back is going crazy now too.” As his thickening abdominal cavity swells beyond the limits of his top, he yells in delight as his lats flare outward and bursts through the sides. He can feel seams ripping all over his polo now as his shoulders pretty much destroy the rest of his shirt, as it dangles off his enormous upper body. He can feel his cock getting ready to unload onto his partner. “Here it comes bro... I hope you enjoy getting a sticky shower.” Durrell is now coating Ross with thick strands of his protein. The sensations and smells are so intoxicating that he is starting to lose control over his muscles growing. He can feel his cock swelling in his pants as he stands up, looks into Durrell’s eyes, and starts to grunt, making his muscles ripple beneath his cum soaked threads. “Are you ready to see me change Durrell?” “Oh, fuck yeah brah. Make those muscles explode in size for me.” The extended amount of time he has spent holding it back is now going to pay off for Ross. “GRRRRRrrraaahhh...this feels so much more pleasurable this time around.” Ross’s cock is stretching the front of his jeans, making extremely loud noises which are making him grunt even louder. Durrell grins watching his white partner’s neck muscles expanding, as his beard thickens as well. His chest is growing beneath his polo shirt, as his pecs begin swelling up beautifully. He is in absolute heaven as he looks over at both of his rapidly expanding arms. He wants to flex them but wants to prolong the ecstasy. “Ahh, I can’t get enough of this Durrell. I become someone else when this happens.” “Exactly Ross. Let me feel your big nasty muscles as you grow.” The huge black beast is now rubbing his partner’s crotch with one of his big hands, urging it to rip out of his jeans. “Come on big ugly, you can do it. I want to see how thick and juicy you are.” “OH FUCK! I LOVE THAT!” Durrell’s dirty talk is working as Ross’s big beast finally tears its way out the front of his jeans. His quads and ass are also starting to rip the seams on his pants. His partner moans as he gets down on his knees to play with his white buddy’s package, licking and sucking on Ross’s cock, swallowing some of his precum and then spitting it out. Then he gets back up to talk to him again. “You are going to let me choose what happens next, aren’t you Ross? *Ross sighs* YEAH you are! You love it so much. Let me feel these gorgeous arms of yours.” Durrell is now running his hands up and down Ross’s insanely vascular, furry, forearms, tracing his fingers up his partner’s massive veins to his biceps, which are throbbing beneath the fabric of his skintight polo, which is practically painted to his body now. Ross is mesmerized by his partner’s huge black muscles but is also concentrating on his own. “You are starting to become a beautiful beast, brah.” He can hear Ross’s jeans ripping even further, revealing even more of his immense quads, which are now mostly out of his jeans now. Durrell feels them with his other hand and moans deeply as he presses his huge muscular chest up against Ross’s concealed one. “Do it bro... I guarantee you will make me cum again if you destroy this shirt. I can see how massive you are getting, and it is making me hot for you.” “MMM....ohh fuck yes...Durrell...I... am...rrreeeaaadddyyy...” “Wait Ross...I want to hear them...ahh...yyeess!!” Ross’s round, furry behemoths have now managed to be too much for the fabric of his polo as they start to rip it down the middle. Durrell is amazed when he sees his partner’s incredibly huge eight-pack hiding beneath both. He immediately grabs his partner’s heaving tits and squeezes them. Ross moans in pleasure. “Yeah...am I going to make you cum bro?” Ross shakes his head up and down. “Fuck yeah, I am. Just let me take in the sight of this. I love the way your massive muscles look in this polo. I know you are straining in it, but it is so fucking hot.” Durrell has now moved down to suck on Ross’s nipples. He can feel the white beast’s cum leaking on him, which makes him grunt. “Yeah, it feels really good, I imagine. Let’s touch our godly nips together and just get off together.” Durrell has maneuvered his own massive tits together with Ross’s as they touch nips. They are both now writing with pleasure. “Aww fucking yeah. I am cumming.” Durrell is now spraying Ross with his boys again as Ross starts doing the same on his black partner. The white beast grunts as his back and lats pretty much mangle the rest of his polo as his entire upper body is exposed now. His huge lats are visible along with his incredibly furry pits. Durrell finally pulls him in to kiss him longingly. It is a very passionate kiss. “Mmm...I had to kiss you, Ross. You are a fantasy come true.” “Says the godlike black beast with the gorgeous face and monstrously huge muscles.” “You deserve my huge cock then, white beast.” He grabs Ross, tears his jeans off, and starts to push his beast inside him. He slowly starts fucking him, not knowing that Lucas has snuck into the room with them. The beefy middle-aged man has pulled his cock out and is slowing stroking it. He has gotten the impression that Durrell wants Ross to himself, but he isn’t going to let that happen. He grabs the pipe on the stand it is on and can see that there is a little bit more tobacco in it. He puffs the remainder of it so that it is inside him before blowing out some of the smoke. He sighs feeling the tingles already enveloping his insides. He is turned on both by looking at the two behemoths, but also the concept of growing even bigger than them. He mutters to himself, “Come on...I need this...I want it so much...Durrell...must...know...that...I am the alpha here.” He closes his eyes and laughs as he feels himself starting to swell. He stops stroking, knowing that his cock will get hard and will grow. The pleasure is more intense this time around for him as well. He realizes that he forgot to take his boots off, which are starting to squeak loudly. The other two don’t notice it, but Lucas does. He looks down at them. “Ohh...HA! I fucking love it! This already feels different from last time.” He is leaning up against the wall now, with his legs spread apart as he watches his cock expanding and his balls ripping out of his pants. The piercings in his nipples were clearly a smart decision as he feels ripples of pleasure passing through him as his pecs start to inflate. His gut heaves as it grows even bigger. He rubs it and marvels at how much it is expanding. A roidgut unlike any other he has seen. “Ahh fuck yeah! I want more...I will be bigger than them.” His quads have no problem ripping out of his jeans as they keep growing. His cock is now thicker than a pringles can and his testicles are as big as baseballs now. He can feel his boots disintegrate beneath him. The other two now know that he is in there with them. “Hey there studs...remember me? Just keep watching...I will give you a show you won’t forget.” He moans, feeling his arms growing at an alarming speed. His pecs blast through the front of his shirt and keep growing. His piercings finally fall to the ground after his nipples become too big for them. His lats are so wide now that they nearly take up the entire doorframe. He is now laughing hysterically as he tears his clothing off his 400-pound frame. “By sheer will boys...I made myself grow out of spite. Now, I have to teach you a lesson Durrell. Your rig is never going to be clean after I do this...” Lucas uses both of his huge arms to stroke his beast as it starts to shower the entire room in his cum. Durrell and Ross have started to shrink after realizing that the smoke has pretty much dissipated. He aims his cock at the black man’s front seats and coats them completely in his spunk. Durrell is really upset, but at the same time, is stunned to see Lucas at such an insane size. Ross is also shocked. “Fuck yeah, it is so fun to assert my dominance.” When it is all said and done, and before Lucas shrinks back down to his original size, he completely saturates the inside of Durrell’s semi. The black trucker will be spending his entire day off cleaning it up. Lucas pulls Ross over to his rig to talk to him before he leaves for home. “You got all caught up in the beta game he played, stud.” “Are you mad at me? I know that you didn’t get the chance to fool around with me tonight.” “Nope, not mad at you. *Smiles and reaches in to hug him* You should enjoy it as much as I do. I have noticed a big shift in your personality since I first met you.” “Really? I haven’t noticed all that much.” “You managed to persuade Durrell to grow with you. That could have gone horribly wrong, but it didn’t at all. He is generally a quiet guy, but you got him to interact with you with ease. I just wish I could have seen all of it. He really became a hot beast.” “You got him back though, so I guess he got what he deserved.” “Heh, I think we can try again with each other when we have more time and energy. I must get ready to pick up another load in just a few hours, so maybe it was good that I didn’t get too overpowered, HA!” “Heh, how did you make yourself grow even bigger anyway?” “Overdosing is the key Ross, but I don’t recommend it. I will probably be feeling it in my bones for the next several days on the road.” He lets go of his beefy friend and then kisses him. They both giggle as they look over at Durrell, who is wearing a blue jumpsuit now, as he rinses all of Lucas’s spunk out of his rig. “You know I will get you back for this Lucas.” “Oh, we will see asshat. You are the one that tried to leave me out of your sexcapade.” “I wasn’t the only one involved in that you know.” “I know he tricked you into succumbing to his sexiness.” Durrell pauses and shakes his head yes. Lucas looks at Ross and smiles. “See...you have won him over. You have a way with my road buddies.” He looks on in the distance and laughs to himself. Ross is confused. “What are you thinking about?” “Mo.” “Mo? Is this another trucker you know?” “Yep. He is the one I consider untouchable, because he is so...special.” “Heh, you and your attempt to not sound “beta” as you call it.” He stares into Ross’s eyes and smiles. “Excuse me brah, exactly what do you mean by that?” He is mocking Durrell just a little bit. “You know I like him so...don’t force me to dominate you the next time we do this.” “You said dominate Ross...a word you would have never said two months ago.” “Yeah, you are probably right.” They kiss again before Ross gets out of Lucas’s semi and gets dressed really quickly in a pair of grey shorts. “Just tell me when you want to do this again Lucas. I am always ready for a therapy session.” “HA! Sure, thing stud. Oh, and I mentioned Mo for a reason. He is a very narcissistic man. He is extremely picky when it comes to how a man should look physically. He would be turned off by us because we are not his type...in our normal everyday bodies.” “Oh, a challenge. I like that a lot.” Durrell sneaks up behind Ross and hugs him. “I really enjoyed our time together Ross. If you need to shoot the shit with a laid-back bro, I am that man.” “Heh, don’t tempt me, I just might...” He turns around to kiss his black friend on the lips. It is a very affectionate one that makes Lucas groan in disdain. They both laugh. “I finally have something on you Bluke. I have waited forever to be in this position.” Ross mouths “Bluke?” which draws the ire of Lucas. “That fucking nickname they use on the radio. You are going to find out just how ridiculous our names are on there Ross. Okay...you need to get moving stud. I will talk to you again soon.” “Heh, okay bye Lucas.” Durrell hugs him again. “Seriously, we need to do this again Ross. I am developing feelings for you. For a white boy, who would have thought it?” “Stranger things have happened?” “Nah, bruh.” He looks into Ross’s eyes and kisses him again. The beefy man quickly yanks himself away and waves goodbye at Durrell. He jumps into his car and takes off before he gets distracted again. Durrell tries to press his luck with Lucas some more but is shut down when he closes his rig and locks it. He then turns and hops up into his and does the same. It is now getting close to morning. Muscle Truckers III: Beauty Is Only Skin Deep “He is here Ross.” “Your arab trucker friend is already here. Oh shit...” Ross has met up with Lucas on one of his business outings where he knows that he would be meeting up with the “special” one. He contacted Ross in advance, and he agreed to meet them there. It is a bit further than the two previous trips, but Ross was all for it. “He has the really fancy rig with the cool lighting. You won’t be disappointed by him stud. He will be hard to tame at first, but I think he will like you if you are open to a few of his features.” “Hmm, sounds good.” Lucas points in the direction of where he is. “Have fun Ross. I brought the box with me as always, but if you could believe it, I won’t be able to partake in the fun this time.” “You trust me with the box?” “Uhh yeah. Your night with beta Durrell was a great one for you.” “He wasn’t a beta, you jerk.” “Well, you will think differently after spending a night with Mo over there. He will probably split you in two.” “Hmm, well I guess I will find out.” “Yeah, you will Ross. You will be fine.” Lucas kisses him on the lips and says goodbye. Ross, with his bag and the box, is now mustering the courage to meet up with the arab Mo. The trucker sees him from his driver-side mirror and opens the door. He grins and the first thing that Ross notices are his two fangs hanging down, as well as his extra-long mane of hair from his face, his shiny bald head, gorgeous hazel eyes, reddish-plaid top, which is open, with no sleeves. He is also wearing really tight brown jeans, which show off his huge ass. He is not as thin or beefy as the other guys Ross has seen. He actually has a little bit of muscle on his frame. His chest is incredibly furry as well as his nicely toned arms. He really is as handsome as Lucas was leading him to believe. Ross mouths to himself that he looks like a wolf, and that is really playing into his deep-rooted fantasy. “Ah, are you the one that Bluke was talking about?” “I suppose that is me.” He looks Ross over and really likes what he is wearing. A tight gray shirt underneath a blue work jacket and a pair of blue overalls, which hug his lower half. It is an outfit that Lucas thinks will appeal to Mo, and it seems to be the right assumption. “I am... well you are already making a very good impression on me bud. This is pure fetish material and in case you didn’t notice, I like to look good.” Ross neglected to notice that Mo had his jeans undone and his jock is hanging out. He clearly has a Prince Albert on his meaty cock, and he is petting it slowly. He then motions for the beefy man to come up to his door. “I haven’t introduced myself to you yet. I’m Mohammed Al-Hasri. I am a werewolf trucker. Right now, you have caught me while I am in a really good mood because I am normally very judgmental.” “I am really lucky then.” Mo is now running his tongue along his fangs and is also now slowly petting his chest. “You make me horny Ross. You are incredibly sexy. I have to let you in my lair so we can get a bit more acquainted.” The handsome Arab gets up out of his seat and jumps down out of the truck. Ross can smell his scent and it is incredible. He has a very woodsy manly scent that is clearly designed to feed into his wolf image. He is right beside Ross now, who has accidentally brushed up against him. Mo turns and grins at him. “Lucas probably told you that I am not into beefy men. He is normally right, but you are different.” He opens the door to his sleeping quarters, or his lair as he calls it, and takes Ross’s bag and the box out of his hands. He hops up the steps to it and turns around. “Come on in sexy. I have things to show you, and I know you have things to show me.” “Ohh...fuck. You are really feeding my urge to...” “Get in here then Ross. Your urge to...change? I know about the box. Do you think I don’t want to change either? Look how fucking horny I am.” Ross follows him into the room, and it smells amazing. Mo puts one of his new friend’s hands on his thick cock. Ross runs his fingers all over his piercing, which makes the arab moan in pleasure. He then stares into the beefy man’s eyes and leans in to lay a big wet one on his lips. “OH YEAH bud. I know what your needs are. I can promise you that I will be the most beautiful fucking muscle werewolf you have ever seen.” “Damn...mmm...I may not even need the box if you keep saying these things.” Mo puts Ross’s bag over on a chair across from his bed and ‘the box’ on his bed. He then walks over to get his own box. “I also have a box, Ross.” He opens it up and shows his partner what is inside. There are several body piercings such as nipple bolts and bigger Prince Albert gauges. “I won’t have to wait years to try these out tonight, will I sexy?” “No, I don’t think you will.” He smiles as he starts leaking precum out of his jock. He growls in delight as he walks back over to Ross and gives him another wet manly kiss. They both moan deeply. Mo is now running his hands over his friend’s crotch and feeling his chest. Ross’s heart is beating fast. “Are you going to be able to handle me? “I hope so. You are one of the most beautiful men I have ever seen.” The handsome arab trucker is now opening the box Ross brought with him. He picks up one of the bags of tobacco and opens it. It is definitely his flavor. He takes the pipe and tries to dump most of it in the chamber. His lust for it prompts him to eat a few strands. Ross is stunned by how voracious he is. “Wait...hah. Uhh...okay I don’t know what that will do. You are supposed to smoke it.” Mo sees the lighter. “Light me up bud. I am loving every minute of this. You can expect me to embrace everything that is coming.” Ross quickly strikes the firestarter and lights the tobacco up. The woodsy smell of the cabin combined with the earthy tincture of the smoke billowing from Mo’s lips is making Ross wish that time stopped. Their eyes are locked on each other as they both feel their bodies tingling. The arab takes the pipe out of his mouth and lovingly leans over to put it in Ross’s. “I think maybe we might be doing this again after tonight sexy. Smoke that shit and let's get this going.” As Ross starts puffing the pipe, Mo puts one of his hats on his head and smiles. “You look fucking hot Ross.” He can feel his body starting to react to the smoke in the room and sighs. Ross can also feel his muscles starting to twitch as he finishes blowing smoke out of his mouth and places the pipe on a table beside the chair that is across from Mo’s bed. The arab takes a few steps back and stretches his arms out as he hears his muscles starting to inflate. He grunts as he looks down and watches his cock grow as it slips out of his jock and curves upward. The piercing in his dick is about to fall out in a few seconds. “OH SHIT! I fucking love it. My fuck tool is now becoming a big boy.” He is now looking at Ross, who is starting to experience a bit of growth himself. “I am not one to share anything, sexy, but come over here so we can grow together.” “My pleasure Mo. I have never wanted to grow for someone so much.” As the two men move closer together, the hunky Arab puts Ross’s hands on his chest and lets him start to experience what is happening to him. The thick forest of hair is being separated by the big contours of Mo’s swelling pecs and widening torso. He is putting his own big paws on Ross’s growing upper body, rubbing his partner’s expanding chest. “We don’t have to pretend to be an alphas when we can look like them bud. This is the easiest way to achieve that, Ross. I can’t thank you enough for this...ahh.” He moans in pleasure as his biceps and triceps thicken and involuntarily flex, showing off the big inflating veiny cords that are draping up and down each arm. His thick fur accentuates both of them in perfect unison. He can feel his beard growing even longer as it moves down his impressive pec shelf that is continuing to form. Ross is mesmerized by how much his Middle-Eastern friend’s body is growing, squeezing both of his round overhangs. He finds Mo’s nipples and pinches them, getting a big smile from him as he marvels at how Ross is growing. “Ahh, that is making me want it so much more. You have to show me what you can do Ross as well.” Mo’s breathing has started to intensify as his lats stretch wider, beautifully hiding behind a massive dearth of fur jutting from his incredibly deep armpits. His back muscles now pushing his plaid top further away from his body. Ross is finding his expanding abdominal wall, gorgeously layered with a similarly impressive amount of dark fur. He is petting each one of Mo’s big swollen abs, all eight of them. “RRRAAAHHH! Fuck, you really know how to light my fire. I can feel my cock getting even bigger because of what you are doing. Now, I have to know how fucking big you are going to get.” He grunts as he feels Ross’s chest straining the grey shirt beneath his work jacket, which is also starting to be stretched. He can also see his friend’s mammoth arms bulging beneath the fabric of that same shirt. The stubble that was on Ross’s face had begun to sprout a thicker brownish coating of hair which has now formed into an impressively manly beard. He can feel the hormones in his body increasing exponentially as he starts to focus his energy on his own body. “You are about to see me really grow hunk. My overalls are just about done for Mo.” The sound of the straps on Ross’s overalls snapping off his swelling traps really excites the Arab beast. They immediately start to fall to the ground as his furry middle eastern friend realizes at this point that he is only wearing a pair of black briefs. Once his overalls are down to his feet, he kicks them over to the side. Mo’s huge gargantuan pelvic floor is now tearing through his jeans, causing them to start ripping all the way down to his calves. Both men are now marveling at each other’s expanding quads, staring at them in pleasure and looking in disbelief at how they are dividing and forming into bull-sized tree trunks. Ross’s huge feet have also finally blasted their way out of their confines as Mo growls in delight feeling his own boots being destroyed by his expanding paws. “OH YEAH BUD! I am so fucking into you now more than ever. Keep this party going!” “Ahh yeah, you hot fucker. I definitely have SO MUCH more to show you!” Ross’s huge bulging arms are now ripping out of his jacket, revealing just how immense and powerful they are. The incredible denseness of his biceps and triceps are now on full display as he growls, flexing both of them, trying not to ruin the fun of destroying his top too much for his Arab partner. Mo squirts a pile of precum all over Ross’s quads as he does so. He is also starting to feel a lot of pleasure coming from what his chest is doing as it continues to grow, both of his swelling pecs bunched together, forming an enormous shelf that is nearly touching his chin now. The gorgeous Arabian beast also can’t take his eyes off of Ross’s massive bulge. “OH, FUCKING YEAH! Come on Ross. I want to see that big boy cock you have been hiding from me. I know it is ready for some manly worship from a real man. I really want your body and I know that you want mine just as much.” “Ahh, you better believe that I do Mo. Urrr...ohh yeah...he is about to...” Ross roars as he feels his huge cock destroying his briefs, flopping several times as it slings precum all over Mo’s own mega tool. He can also feel his ass blasting out the back, as it keeps growing. Mo laughs as his big cock starts mating with Ross’s, each coating the other in their man fluids. The Arab still has his big hands on his friend’s pecs as he hears them starting to rip out of the fabric. “MMM...oh this is so fucking hot bud. I want to feel their raging power in my fingers...” He laughs as the buttons on Ross’s work shirt start flying across the room, it is quickly pushed open by his white friend’s enormous torso. He can see the sheer pleasure on his partner’s face as he feels his friend’s hairy, wide, thick striated balloons gradually tearing his grey undershirt apart and revels in how it is making Ross feel. Their incredible mass in his hands stuns Mo as he pets them with pleasure and teases his partner’s swollen nipples with his fingers. Ross moans very loudly. “Oh, my fucking gawd, Mo. Your hands are the absolute best. You are going to push me over the edge so fast if you keep doing that.” “Mmm...that is the whole point, Ross. You are such a delicious beast and want to make you lose control. For ” The huge beastly Arab has reached down and is stroking Ross’s swollen cock and licking his fangs with his tongue at the same time. He is also watching as his partner’s huge expanding back splits both his undershirt and jacket in half as it keeps growing. Most of Ross’s thick abdominal slabs are now in full view of his huge middle eastern friend’s face. Mo, who along with Ross, is feeling his testosterone level racing, rushes over to grab ‘the box’ again. “Bud, let’s make sure that we can keep this party going for at least a little while longer.” “Ahh, I have never tried to prolong it before. Let’s do it!” Mo gets the pipe from the table and gets another bag out of the earthy smelling tobacco and places it into the chamber. He flicks the lighter himself and starts puffing on the stuff again. After blowing it out of his incredibly strong lungs, he puts it back over on the table as it starts billowing again. They both sigh as they feel their bodies tingling once again. “It feels so good Mo.” “You know it does Ross, I don’t want this to end just yet bud. We are both fucking hot beasts and I am wanting your cum in my mouth so much.” He walks back over to him and reaches in to tear the rest of Ross’s shirts off his body as he pulls him over to his bed to throw him down. Ross moans in delight as Mo positions himself over top of him to start working his cock with his hungry lips and tongue. The feeling of the powerful Arab’s strong mouth, coupled with his growing affection for him, is starting to flood the white beast’s emotions. “I can feel my balls growing from my need to feed you, Mo. I am really starting to have feelings for you.” “I feel the same way about you too, bud. Now, fill my big musclegut with your cum Ross. I hunger for it. Your fucking hot muscles and cock are making me insane.” Ross is really close, and Mo can feel it in his balls, which he is lightly punching with his hands. After messing with them for a few minutes and teasing his partner by slowly going down on his cock with his powerful neck muscles, he finally positions his tongue just underneath the white beast’s swollen cockhead as he awaits his huge meal. “Big fucking pecs...giant biceps...incredible legs...hunky bearded face...mmm you have to feed me your load bud...” Ross writhes in pleasure as he starts unloading down Mo’s throat. The huge furry Arabian beast growls in pleasure loudly, savoring his partner’s sweet and savory milk, lovingly punching his chest, making his partner flex his huge abs, enjoying every second of it. Mo stops drinking his cum for a moment to let it drench his beard, as it slowly rolls down to his furry pecs. He growls in delight as he finishes downing his partner’s cum. After a couple of minutes of this, he pulls Ross’s cock out of his mouth and slowly creeps his huge furry muscular body up to where his partner is on the bed and lies on top of him with his huge, massive frame, rubbing his muscles up against his huge friend’s. They are now staring into each other’s eyes with incredible lust. “You taste so fucking good Ross, so incredibly sweet and delicious. I want to fucking blast you full of my seed so much.” “I am all yours beautiful. Those hot fangs, these insanely intoxicating wolfy muscles, your gorgeous hairy face...my hole is ready for your big, beautiful cock.” They kiss passionately as the two beasts start rolling around in bed. Mo then lovingly bites Ross’s neck, causing a huge surge of pleasure to travel through his entire body, especially down into his pleasure zones. The Arab moans as he lifts Ross up so he can slowly position himself to plunge his huge cock inside him. “I fucking love that you want me to bite you. If there was a way I could turn you into a wolf, I absolutely would bud.” He pushes himself inside him and starts humping aggressively. Ross is now focusing his attention on Mo’s gorgeous arms and chest, kissing and licking on each engorged, furry, veiny muscle, making the Arab leak profusely inside him. The middle eastern beast again leans down to lovingly bite on Ross, this time poking and stabbing at his bloated pecs as he runs his tongue on both of his hard nipples as well. He is nearly yelling in pleasure as Mo laughs at him. “You are my fucking dream Mo. Hot wolfman with massive muscles and a thick pelt of hair intertwined between each pec and abdominal. WOOF! I just can’t get enough of you.” “Haha, you are being really adorable Ross.” He is now fucking him even harder. “You are just as incredible, bud. Your body is an absolute work of art. I had no idea that you were going to turn into such a lustful object. I... well...I want to see you again after tonight. And now I am going to fill you with my babies, so enjoy me impregnating you.” Mo yells in pleasure as he pumps Ross full of his boys. It is an incredibly strong flood as Ross feels it moving up into his intestines. The Arabian beast is pouring sweat all over his partner as he feels his balls filling up again after finishing the first round and continues to fuck him. “I have to cum in you again Ross. I can tell that all of this is about to end, and I want to feel as much pleasure as possible.” “Mmm...I have no problem with this Mo. Fill me with as much of your seed as you want.” As he feels another volcano erupting inside his huge white partner, they can both feel themselves starting to shrink as the smoke finally dissipates. Despite the obvious size changes, the two men don’t move hardly at all. Mo finally pulls out of Ross after a few minutes and crawls over to lay beside him. He looks over at his partner with a very serious look, which gets an immediate response from Ross. “What? What is it hunk?” “I don’t want you to leave Ross. This has been one of the best nights of my life.” “Wow, really?” “Absolutely. Now let’s do something that might be a little fun too.” He gets up and grabs his box full of piercings. “Want to help me put some of these in?” “Oh, fuck yeah. This should be interesting.” Over the next few minutes, Ross helps Mo put another Prince Albert inside the base of his junk. (After cleaning it up from being used as a cum machine) as well as inserting two new nipple piercings. Ross jokes that it can be difficult to find them on his furry chest. “You are not wrong bud. I really should work out a lot more or just shave the fur.” “Don’t you fucking dare touch that glorious pelt. You are a wolfy and that will never change.” Mo grabs him and kisses him passionately. “You get me Ross. You find me hot even though I am not a huge beast when the smoke clears. After tonight, I find you incredibly attractive and want to get to know you more than ever.” “Aww, thank you so much Mo.” “You don’t have to call me that anymore. Call me wolfbeast if you prefer.” “OH FUCK! I absolutely love that!” “Mmmhmm, so do I Ross. Now...let’s go to bed. You are not leaving me tonight.” “Uhh okay. I guess I don’t have a choice.” “You absolutely don’t. I think you should go on a delivery with me soon. It would be a way for us to get to know each other much better.” “I will absolutely considerate it.” Mo laughs as he pulls Ross down onto bed with him again. He holds him tightly against his chest and whispers, “I think we should grow again during one of my deliveries. My exhibitionist side is really going crazy in my mind, and I want us to be the center of attention.” Ross isn’t entirely sure about it, but he figures that he won’t care about it once he is in full blown growth mode. “Sounds pretty hot, we should try that.” Both men can feel their cocks getting hard again as they both kiss. Mo leans over and acts like he is going to bite his partner’s neck again, which makes Ross moan softly. He then looks at his beefy partner’s face and smiles before saying something that surprises his white friend. “You need to see if Bluke has some secret stash somewhere for his magic box. You know...a stash that might...mmm...fuck...turn us into actual creatures.” Ross’s pupils dilate as he says this. He then smiles at Mohammed. “I would do this for you wolfbeast. The thought of not only growing you and turning you into an actual werewolf is...oh gawd...absolute heaven.” Mo smiles at him and then starts to scratch at Ross’s skin. The two men are now clearly showing that they both interested in this idea. The Arab is loving how much his partner is turned on by it. He can see his cock leaking and wants him to spill his seed without any help. He gets up and walks over to a corner where he is hiding something. “Ohh fuck bud...I can feel it starting...I am growing claws.” He quickly puts form-fitting claws on his hands and shows them to Ross. “Oh shit, what is happening to my cock...its...ITS...changing.” He then strokes his cock for a few seconds and slides a wolf’s knot over top of it. Ross can feel his balls twitching as his middle eastern partner sees him humping the air on the bed. “It feels so fucking...ahh...the crunching...” He now puts something over top of his head. It is a furry wolf’s mask, and it is very lifelike. Ross moans in absolute pleasure staring up at him. His cock now getting ready to erupt. “I...uhh...I want you to transform so much...wolfbeast.” “YEAH BUD! Cum for your wolf daddy. I know you want me to become the alpha wolf that I was born to be.” Ross yells in pleasure as he starts to spray cum everywhere. Mo pulls his wolf mask off and runs over to start getting showered again in cum. He laughs as his face and beard get a nice coating as he slowly moves down on him. He sighs feeling the rest of Ross’s load down his throat. He finishes a few moments later. “Ahh, so fucking tasty Ross. I won’t have to eat anything for several hours now. Let’s finally get some sleep.” He moves back up to where his partner is, and they both doze off. When the next morning arrives, Ross tells him goodbye and leaves to go back home. Before he starts his new shift, Mohammed calls up Lucas and asks him about what other items he may have for his magic box. That will be a conversation for another day.

“Uhh...wha? Where am I?” The 28-year-old Lebanese born cutie awakens in a place that he has never been to before. He is woozy from the night before and can’t remember what happened. He notices that the area has a bathroom, kitchen, and bedroom furniture after getting up on his feet. He looks down and sees that he is still wearing his outfit from the restaurant he went to with his date. A blue v-neck shirt with loose fitting jeans. He is not wearing shoes. He has multi-colored socks on. He finds a mirror down a small corridor and looks at himself. He is thin with a well-groomed black beard and opens his mouth to examine his teeth. He hears a voice coming from somewhere above his head and turns to find a camera directed towards him. “Good morning, Leo. It is good to see that you are doing okay. Our date last night went really well. I especially enjoyed the end of the night when you decided to kiss me.” Leonid Ajram grimaces as he continues to stare into the camera and immediately recognizes the voice. “Isiah, what are you up to? Is this some kind of joke? I genuinely thought that we were going to move forward in our friendship. I really like you. It isn’t easy for me to connect with another man. What is this place I am in? It looks like a bunker of some kind.” “Don’t worry about it Leo. If you check the fridge in the kitchen, you will see that you have plenty of food to satiate your appetite. I will also provide your computer to you once we get you more comfortable.” The 5’5 black-haired, furry Arabian man walks over to the fridge and opens it. He sees a lot of things that suggest that he is a bodybuilder. It confuses him with all the protein-rich meals and drinks. He closes it and walks back over to the same camera. “Heh, are you joking? I mean...look at me. Does it look like I work out? I am probably around 63 kilos soaking wet.” “Yeah, well that won’t be the case much longer, my sexy friend. Why don’t you drink one of those shakes?” After grabbing one of them out of the fridge and gulping it down, Leo can now feel something happening inside his abdomen. He clutches it and starts groaning. It doesn’t take long before he notices that his hands and feet start to swell ever so slowly. He realizes that he can also feel himself getting a little taller as well. His arms and legs slowly thicken, and he can feel his flat chest starting to get a bit curvier. He can feel his abdominals popping out as well and his cock getting a little fatter than before. The pain he felt in the beginning quickly subsides. He is now smiling. “You are an asshole, Isiah. You injected me with that molecule you were telling me about last night, didn’t you? I do feel surprisingly good right now though.” Leo is now checking out the changes in the mirror again. He lifts his shirt up and smiles as he stares at his athletic frame. He turns and notices that he also has more in the trunk than he did previously. He flexes his biceps, which rise and form into nice peaks. He then pulls his pants down to admire his well-defined legs, thick furry cock and heavy ball sack. He is starting to get incredibly horny and starts stroking himself. “I am okay with this bro. Are you watching me right now? I wonder how far you are wanting to take this with me?” After a few minutes of edging himself, Leo stops and pulls his pants back up. He turns to the camera again. He smiles and starts to moan. He is really starting to enjoy himself. “Isiah...I am not mad at you for doing this to me. Mmm...are you getting off on me turning into a bodybuilder?” The cutie can feel himself getting even taller now as his body goes into another growth phase. He realizes that he still has his socks on as his feet start to rip through them. He closes his eyes and starts to laugh. He can hear Isiah whispering on the camera saying, “Yeah...fucking grow for me Leo.” His clothing is now getting extremely tight on his swelling frame as his expanding quads strain his jeans and his inflating upper body begins to test the limits of his shirt. He opens his eyes to stare in delight at his gorgeous veiny biceps, triceps, and forearms. He takes a couple of his fingers from both hands and takes turns tracing the roadmap of his impressive veins up both of his arms. His sleeves are now clinging to his big triceps. His pecs have formed a shelf and are hugging his top perfectly. His cock is begging for mercy in his jeans, but he is savoring what is happening to him and is going to let his body decide what to do next. The amount of testosterone flowing through him has him longing for Isiah. “Get in here with me, jerk. I want to share this with you.” “Go weigh yourself Leo. There is a scale by the kitchen.” “OH, FUCK YES!” Leo finds it and steps on the scale. He is extremely pleased with the number. “Oh yeah, 84kg. I feel so much bigger. I wonder how much taller I am.” Isiah chimes in. “Well, the molecule generally adds about two inches each time you grow...so I am guessing 5’9.” Leo is not satisfied with that. “Damn, I’m not tall enough. Maybe if I drink some more of these shakes...” He opens the fridge again and guzzles down two more of the drinks that are in there. He sighs as he finishes them. He finds another camera in the kitchen. “Bro, how many times is this going to happen today? I want so much more...” “Well, I imagine you are going to grow again shortly because your body is now filled with thousands of molecules. They multiply each time you grow.” Leo can sense it again from within him. He starts to laugh slowly as he walks over into the bedroom area. It is at this point that Isiah crept into the complex through a back entrance. He knows that he is about to get a show because he has wanted to grow his good friend for several months. His dream has been to turn his friend into a huge beast so that he could be capable of turning himself into one. This of course, excites him greatly. He manages to sneak in behind the sweaty Arab and starts whispering into one of his ears, “I have dreamt about this ever since I met you, Leo. I can see how much you want this now, and I want it just as much as you do.” The hunky Lebanese stud moans deeply as his 6’2 150-pound instigator slowly starts caressing his arms and pecs, feeling them strain against his fingers. “Just stay focused on me stud and enjoy what is happening to you. I want to feel your muscles as they turn you into an insatiable beast.” Isiah is rubbing himself up against Leo and is moaning to himself. He finds Leo’s nipples and is pinching them, making him lean back to kiss his partner on the lips. He stops to breathe for a few moments and makes a few remarks. “Ahh...you are so evil bro. I can feel my balls blowing up inside my pants. I can do nothing but hunger for size right now, so this is all your fault.” Leo sighs as his huge cock and growing ball sac bursts through his zipper and begins to rip the fabric surrounding them, as it drapes forward, leaking profusely onto his other half’s clothing. Isiah is mesmerized by how thick and beautiful it is. It has a veiny sheath and must be at least 10 inches in length and 6 inches thick. He kisses the Arab on the face as he stares at it. “OMG, it looks beautiful Leo. There is no stopping your transformation at this point. I can’t wait for...” He can hear Leo’s pants ripping against his own crotch, noticing the Arab embracing it, as Isiah reaches down to feel his growing partner’s ass swelling. “Oh fuck! Mmm...it feels so incredible feeling your muscles growing against me babe. I am getting so freaking horny.” Leo turns to look at him and smiles as his quads blast their way out the sides of his jeans and continue to expand bigger. Their size and definition would envy many heavyweight bodybuilders at this point. He finally turns around and smacks his big tool against Isiah’s midsection. “BRO! You must feast on my cock because I want to feed you so much. I demand that you join me in this new world you are creating. OH yeah...here I grow again...” Leo can feel himself getting taller again as his upper body prepares for the coming surge. His shirt can no longer cover his abdominals as they are nearly exposed. Isiah gets down on his knees and starts toying with the hot beast’s wet cock, rubbing it with his hands and smelling his balls, taking in his irresistible aroma. He looks up at Leo and watches as the beautiful Arab’s expanding pecs start to slowly rip his shirt, the sound excites both men. The growing beast moans as he grabs one of Isiah’s hands and moves it up along his expanding chest, letting him touch each swelling hairy abdominal that is quickly filling space on his midsection. His fingers find Leo’s pec meat in no time, petting each one of them as they continue to widen and balloon. He moans deeply feeling his hard nipples straining against his shirt, which is not going to last much longer. “Oh yeah...feel them swelling? I am such a pec slave Isiah. I always craved feeling the giant ones in my dreams. I never dreamed that...mmm...it feels so FUCKING UNREAL! You are turning me into a gorgeous monster bro. Watching my body grow is intoxicating. I need so much more...” Isiah marvels as he feels Leo’s chest swelling even bigger, nearly touching the beast’s face. Leo looks down and grunts as his huge and beefy mantits finally release themselves from captivity, his shirt rips open and reveals his bloated furry torso. Isiah is now slowing gulping on his creation’s thick tool, tasting the sweet precum that it is now spilling inside him and moaning with each moment that passes, watching intently on the Arabian’s metamorphosis. Leo is moaning loudly as well, hearing his own voice change as the growth envelopes his arms. “Ohh FUCK YEAH! Is this supposed to feel this incredible? This is better than any sex I have ever had in my life Isiah. Look at me...bro! LOOK AT ME!” As he continues to work over the growing Arabian’s luscious cock, Isiah continues to look up at the beast as Leo feels his arms stretching bigger. He flexes his forearms and moans deeply as he stares in disbelief watching his biceps inflate, veins expanding and ripping through the fabric with ease. His expanding triceps tearing up his shirt like paper as his cock throbs violently ready to unload what has been building up inside him for quite a while. “Enjoy my protein shake, you devious asshole. You deserve this...ahh” Isiah gags loudly as he begins swallowing what must be gallons of cum. He pulls Leo’s bulging tool out of his mouth after a few seconds as it quickly coats him in his impressive load. The Arabian bodybuilder flexes his biceps making his shirt nearly rip in half as his swollen lats inflate and rip out the sides. His expanding lower half is almost completely free from his pants. His partner finds his cock again, licks and kisses it, wiping his eyes in the process, squeezing Leo’s cockhead, enjoying the Arabian beast’s buckling, seeing his muscular quads flexing, and every few seconds gulps down a few more jets of Leo’s thick and impressive liquid. He lovingly watches as the muscle monster’s tool calms down and stops leaking for a few moments. He looks up at Leo again in delight. The buff beauty smiles back at him. “I find great satisfaction in...uhh...hold on.” Leo grunts as his bloated delts and traps rip even more of his top, turning it basically into strips of fabric. He laughs as he examines his furry chest and legs, rubbing them with his hands before lifting his partner up to his face. He kisses him on the lips and moans, tasting his own cum. “Whoa! I make delicious spunk. I wonder how long it will take before you start...you know...joining me?” “I don’t know Arabian beefcake. This is new territory for us both. The molecule was generated to grow inside of a single host. After that, I’m not sure what happens when it exits through your cum, into another host.” “Well...I am fantasizing about it right now...you know...about you becoming like me, Isiah. Let’s make that happen soon because I have a deep yearning for it. I don’t know why that is, but...ahh...I think that maybe it will make me grow again, hopefully.” They both are now walking over to the scale together. Leo puts him back down on the floor as he stands on it and poses confidently. He is making a few funny gestures as he stares at the number. “Hmm...118 kilos. That is a lot better. I am guessing I am 5’11?” “I would say that you are probably a bit over 6’ now, Leo. You are not much shorter than me now. It seems your...desire...has helped you make up a bit of the height difference.” Leo turns around and hugs Isiah up against him. His growth has stopped for the time being and he is pulling off the remains of his clothing and tossing them off to the side. His skinnier partner rubs on him slowly, feeling his bulging muscles and starts kissing the Arabian beast softly again. After a few seconds, Leo moves his mouth over to start talking into one of Isiah’s ears. “You know it will happen to you bro. I think you are trying to stall because you didn’t intend for it to happen. Your obsession in transforming me worked and I don’t think you had any idea how much I wanted this. You have also underestimated my intentions to make you grow like me.” Isiah is drenched in Leo’s cum from his head to his soaked socks and dress shoes. He is wearing a button-up and black pants. He is not wearing underwear and his cock is clearing visible in his pants. He does look like he is starting to sweat just a bit, which is not going unnoticed by the Arabian beast, who thinks he is about to see one of his fantasies come true. “Come on Isiah...let it go. It can’t just be me. Maybe you need more of my protein...” He tells his partner to start worshipping his cock again, which is back to being fully erect again and is leaking once more. “Mmm...it is the thought of transforming you that is making me reload again. I want you to hulkout so fucking bad...” Isiah moans and comes to the realization that he does want it too, so he starts stroking Leo, making the huge beast try to hasten his load so that he doesn’t have to wait too much longer. It only takes a couple of minutes to reach its end. “Feeding time again...” Leo grunts as he starts pumping more cum out of his cock as Isiah starts catching it in his mouth. It is frothier than the last one, but equally satisfying. His smaller partner is savoring it as he slowly gulps as much of it down as he can. He is extremely full now as his body looks as if it has swelled a few pounds, due to the volume of liquid it has taken in. He motions to Leo that he needs to take a few minutes to compose himself. The huge Arabian picks him up in his arms and takes him over to the bed to sit him beside him. “I can feel something happening inside me...Leo. It is strange. I don’t know what to think right now.” “That is where I was when it started too Isiah. Just try to relax and let it do the work.” The huge beast rubs his partner’s back and watches Isiah’s body return to its original size. He leans him against his side and whispers in his ear as he starts to tremble. “I think it is working, you fiend. Your lust has gotten us both in this situation and now...your destiny and my pleasure await.” Isiah can now feel the effects of his partner’s powerful cum flowing though him. He reaches down to rub his hard cock again in his pants as Leo starts to run his hands all over his friend’s sore body. The huge beast pulls Isiah’s hands away from his cock so he can get down on his knees to start running his tongue along the shaft, which is raging just beneath the surface of the fabric. “Mmm, yeah, I can feel it building up inside me, Leo. I want it to happen so much, but I am also so nervous. I wonder how much I will grow because of your potent seed.” He can feel his muscles starting to swell as Leo stops playing with his member for a few moments to watch in anticipation. Isiah’s cock is getting even meatier as it struggles to stay hidden. His huge Lebanese partner can smell the testosterone collecting in his crotch and growls as he uncovers his buddy’s huge floppy pole to suck on it. He moans as he closes his eyes, gulping it down his big throat and feels Isiah struggling to maintain his composure. He looks up at him and grins as he continues to slowly slurp on his friend’s juicy cock before putting it back inside his pants. He stops for a few seconds again to watch Isiah. “YYEEAAHH...surrender to it Isiah. Mmm...your cock is so fucking beautiful too. So big and juicy. I must see you hulkout, it is something I crave deep down in my soul.” He can see Isiah closing his eyes as his pecs start to fill up the inside of his shirt, the buttons are now straining to contain them. Leo gets up off the floor and is now holding his partner’s arms as they expand within his grasp. He is sighing in pleasure as he feels the veins pulsing and thickening in each forearm slowly tearing through the sleeves of his friend’s dress shirt. The growing 32-year-old chemist opens his eyes again and stares at his arms in shock. “Oh fuck yes! I thought this would hurt so much, but it feels ohh...so...good. Ahh...my cock is so fucking big, Leo. Mmm...I can’t wait to see these huge beasts under this shirt become monstrous.” “You and me both, you evil genius. You are growing so much bigger than I did the first time.” Leo is then further stimulated when he watches in pleasure as several of the buttons on his partner’s shirt blast him in the face and body. He moans as he feels Isiah’s swelling chest now pressing up against him, pecs pumped to the max, his heart racing, breathing erratically, and laughing in delight. His pants have now burst open as his immense cock finally emerges spurting precum up into the air and onto Leo’s big sweaty pecs and abs. “URR...I am getting so fucking huge. I need more!” His hairy Arabian partner is now stepping back to give him more space. The growth is now in full force as his pants nearly disintegrate as his calves and quads are growing rapidly. He reaches down to tear the tattered fabric away and tosses it into the wall. He quickly flexes his expanding back and bloated arms as they blast through his shirt. He puffs his chest out, watching in ecstasy as it continues to inflate in front of his eyes. “Bro... I want those gorgeous tits in my mouth. They are calling my name.” Leo can’t help but to lean in to start sucking on each one of his partner’s swollen nipples with his mouth, grunting loudly as he is shocked at how amazingly big, they are. The sensation is incredibly intoxicating as Isiah easily tears his shirt off his upper body and tosses it to the side as well. His abs and torso have expanded to nearly twice their size to match his insanely round and meaty pecs. He is moaning loudly as he feels his huge cock getting ready to blast everywhere. “YES...FUCK...the feeling is indescribable. I am no longer a puny nerd, Leo. My muscles are now much bigger than my intelligence and I...am about to spray this fucking place with my seed.” The Lebanese beast quickly stops working on Isiah’s man tits to get down on his knees again to catch his bro’s thick load. His pupils are dilated, and he couldn’t be more excited. He watches as it throbs wildly, huge, purplish, and incredibly veiny in his hands. He then grabs it and slurps on it again, guzzling piles of precum as he awaits his meal. “How big are you Isiah...130...140 kilos? I need to be bigger than this. Feed me your man protein because I am the alpha here.” As he continues to stroke the huge beast a few more times, he can smell it emanating from inside Isiah’s cockhead and starts to gulp on it, moaning loudly and breathing heavily. Isiah yells with pleasure as he starts to unload inside his Arabian partner. After several ropes go down his throat, Leo pulls his friend’s cock out and lets it coat his chest and cock. He sighs for a few seconds before lovingly shoving it back into his mouth again. He is still moaning as he continues to suck on Isiah’s big 10-inch veiny shaft, drenched in sweat, precum, and man protein. His chemist friend is now finished growing. Leo is slowly massaging his own 9-inch shaft with one of his hands and his partner’s thick abs with the other. He loves having Isiah’s big pole in his mouth as it makes him pine for growth, but he finally stops massaging it with his lips and pulls it out to let it dangle downward. “I think I am in fucking love with your meat, Isiah. Why don’t you go weigh yourself over there like I did.” “Oh, that is a good idea, Leo.” The chemist gradually moves his way over to the scale and pushes a few buttons to clear it. Leo is now back up on his feet again and is grinning. He can feel it deep down in his loins. The next round is getting ready to start, but he wants Isiah to not see him until it is almost done. The 32-year-old at the scale steps on it and starts to read off the numbers to Leo. “OH DAMN! I did grow a lot bro... I weigh 132...ki...los...” “Don’t...uhh...turn to look at me Isiah...I... MMM FUCK...it feels SOOO...fucking...AWESOME!” Leo can feel himself getting taller again, this time adding several more inches. He reaches down to feel his cock stretching and expanding in his hand. The pleasure is making him feel almost numb to it as he revels in his transition to godhood. All he can do is just stare in awe at how dense and wide he is getting. His quads are literally pressing his legs further apart as he feels his chest doing the same to his arms. He lets go of his massive dong as it gets closer and closer to the floor. His ball sack is also blowing up in size as his two monstrously huge baseball-sized protein makers dangle further towards the ground. He can no longer see too much of his friend in the kitchen because his pecs are concealing part of his face. He is achieving growth nirvana and knows that it will be his mission to keep it going by making Isiah turn into a muscle god like him so that he can do the same for him again. “OKAY BRO! TURN TO LOOK AT ME AND FEAST YOUR EYES ON YOUR GOD!” Isiah is blown away when he sees the muscle giant standing a few feet away from him. Leo must be at least 6’6 tall now, but his weight can no longer likely be determined as he looks like he is at least 190 kilos. His booming voice almost shakes the walls in the facility. “Uhh...Leo? You look so fucking beautiful. I want to touch you and worship you, but are you going to try and do something to me?” The bloated Arabian behemoth smiles at him. “Why don’t you come over here and find out, Isiah. You won’t regret it. Well, you might for the first few minutes. HAHA!” Knowing that he probably doesn’t have much of a choice, the chemist walks over to him and starts to mess with Leo’s beastly cock. “I knew you couldn’t resist the urge, bro. We will probably be bursting through the ceiling before the day ends, and I wouldn’t do it with anyone else but you.” “I knew there was a reason why I picked you Leo. Let’s fucking keep growing forever.” “With pleasure!” Isiah slowly starts to go down on Leo’s cock with his eager ass and starts to move up and down on him. The 418-pound muscle monster grunts as he gets ready to grow his maker once again.

"NOTE": I am aware that this story is about two months late, but I didn't have time to work on this again until now. Enjoy it despite the late posting. “Hogan, I have a surprise for you. You have been selected from the millions of applicants from around the world to meet the big guy himself.” “What have you entered me into Nasim? I told you I wasn’t interested in that contest that you have been talking about throughout the year. There are literally thousands of other guys like me that have also lost a bunch of weight. Besides...I doubt this is a real contest anyway.” “Well...it looks pretty legit to me. It has an official trademark attached to the social media account. I doubt that they would allow an imposter to run such a major contest like this without it being reviewed, right? It has also generated a great deal of money, and the big guy has even responded himself. Anyway, your transformation wasn’t anything to gloss over either. You need to look in a mirror sometimes bro, because you are very looking really fire, and you are incredibly attractive.” “I am not as attractive as you think I am. I just look a little bit better than I did a year ago.” “Yeah, sure Hogan...guys don’t literally drop half their body weight in six months, have surgery to remove a huge amount of skin, and then blow up in muscle like you have done. Your arms are bigger than your head, and you are stronger than anyone I know. I would say that you are a rare breed.” “Well...if you are so mesmerized by me, then you could have started dating me Nasim, but you never did.” “I am not going to cheat on Massimo. You know that. We both agreed to enter you into this contest because you deserve to find happiness like we have, and this is our Christmas gift to you. Apparently, he will be here to see you on December 26th, which is tomorrow. I will talk to you later, okay. I do care a great deal about you Hogan, just try to be open about this. He obviously thinks you are special, or he wouldn’t come to see you at your house. Merry Christmas and enjoy this experience for us.” Nasim hangs up and Hogan puts his phone down on the bar counter located beside his kitchen. He is pretty tired after attending two of his family gatherings for Christmas. The attention he received was more than overwhelming for him and he sort of wished that he didn’t go to either one of them at all. The 210-pound bodybuilder’s transformation from a 400+ pound blob to where he is now, is something that nobody expected to do. Hogan’s shy personality still lingers despite his noticeable handsomeness, impressive muscularity, and bronzed skin. He always pined for his friend Nasim, but they never moved beyond their close friendship. The incredibly sexy Saudi, who himself has developed into a well-muscled adonis, started a long-term relationship with another Saudi a few years prior to Hogan’s transformation, so it was too late for the two men to explore anything on a personal level. After going to bed that night, around 3:00am, Hogan hears a knock on his front door. Considering that he has been in a tough situation in the past, he grabs one of the bats beside his bed and slowly walks down the stairs to the door. He can see a silhouette of a fairly large figure in front of the door. He yells through the door, “Who are you and what do you want?” The person politely says back, “Hogan...open the door and I will answer all of your questions.” He cracks the door open slowly and is stunned when he sees a man standing there in a red and white Santa Claus outfit, complete with everything you remember from the stories with the jolly man from your childhood. The hat with the cotton ball on the end, black boots, and a big black belt. He is carrying a sack on his back but puts it down on the ground beside him to show Hogan that he has nothing else in his hands. The man has a thick white beard, a large portly belly, and is smiling back at the surprised man. The unsuspecting 26-year-old half-Arabian is wearing a striped pajama outfit, but no underwear beneath his pants. He keeps the door mostly closed. “What do you want old man? This is weird that you are doing this the day after Christmas. Are you here to rob me or something?” “Heh, no Hogan. I am here because someone in your life thinks you are worthy of meeting me. You see, after I am done taking care of all the good boys and girls in the world on Christmas Day, I can then reward some lucky man with a late Christmas gift of his own.” Hogan, still thinking this guy is a nut, tries to close the door on him, but the man holds the door in its place somehow. He is in shock when it doesn’t budge. “Uhh...how are you doing that?” “Let me come in Hogan so we can get to know each other a little better.” At this point, the young man can feel a force overtaking him as he drops the bat in his hand and opens the door so that the man can enter. He is staring in bewilderment as the man walks in, carrying the sack he has brought with him, and looks directly at the tree in Hogan’s living room. It is barely decorated with anything on it. “Hmm...it looks a bit bare; don’t you think young man? Don’t you worry, I will take care of this.” Hogan is even more amazed when he sees his tree get decorated seemingly out of nowhere with brightly colored lights, huge manly looking ornaments, and tons of interesting holiday accessories strewn about on it. He is somewhat aroused by this but doesn’t understand why as he tries to cover his semi-erect tool. “Wha...? How...? Are you really...him? I can’t deny that I absolutely love what you have done to the tree. I mean...oh shi...sorry, I didn’t mean to cuss.” The man puts down his large sack beside the tree and walks over to him to put his arm around Hogan’s shoulder. “Heh, this is just an example of what could be the beginning of our day together Hogan. As I said before, someone thinks you are worthy of my services, and I think they are absolutely right. We shouldn’t waste too much time today, should we? I know you have made a dramatic physical transformation over the past year. I have to say that you are indeed a very attractive man, and I am more than willing to give you everything that you desire today. On this day, being naughty and nice is perfectly acceptable behavior.” Hogan turns to look directly into his eyes and can’t help but think about how much he wants him to see the big guy get insanely buff. The man winks back and smiles because he knows what is going through his mind. “You are getting Nick all excited Hogan...*can feel himself getting ready to transform*...mmm I guarantee that you will have never seen me look like this before...*there is noticeable popping noises coming from all over his body* Ho... ho... HOOO...I have a VERRY...MERRY...Christmas gift for you...and actually...for the both of us...” The young man can feel something happening to the older man as he tries to pull away from him. The man’s beard is starting to darken as it adjusts itself perfectly several inches down along his jawline. He moans as his belly shrinks and vanishes from within his fuzzy coat. Hogan feels his own cock getting hard in his pajama pants as he continues to look on. “Ho ho ho... GRRR...this does feel really GOOD Hogan...” Nick is now squeezing his hands into a fist as they slowly expand. The veins also appear to be swelling in each of them. His legs can now be seen stretching his red pants. Hogan can also see the man’s cock growing beneath the fabric as well. The silhouette of Nick’s beast mesmerizes him and puts thoughts in his head that he never imagined before. “I... uhm...I shouldn’t have these types of feelings for you Santa...but...well...I can’t seem to help it.” “Haha...just keep staring at me young man. You are going to get a great show...and I am getting to share this experience with you. You deserve it.” Nick finally moves his swelling arm away from Hogan as it starts to stretch the sleeves on his coat. He is looking down at his inflating pecs with glee as they slowly start to press on his coat and open it. He closes his eyes for a few moments as his chest starts to heave, his breathing noticeably heavier, but he is laughing in delight. Hogan has now pulled his pants down past his knees as he slowly starts to stroke his cock. “I knew you would enjoy this, Hogan. You want to see Buff Santa and I am going to give that to you!” The belt on Nick’s pants is unable to handle the girth of his expanding muscular pelvis as it squeals before exploding off his waist. His pants start ripping all the way down to his knees, exposing his bloated, furry, tree-trunk sized quads, which are hard as steel, as they continue to expand. He grunts as his massive triceps and biceps finally blast through his sleeves and keeps on growing as he flexes them for Hogan. He then half grimaces and smiles in pleasure as his swelling pecs continue to get even thicker and wider, pulsating and bouncing as he reaches down to slowly open his coat to reveal them to Hogan, moving his big mitts down to squeeze his hard nipples and starts growling. “RAWR, oh yeah it feels so exhilarating Hogan. I have needed to do this for so long. I can’t thank you enough for allowing Buff Santa to come out and play.” His bloated back bursts through the back of his coat as he turns for a minute to let the young man get a clear view of just how immense his delts and traps are getting. His expanding feet then start ripping the seams on his boots before blasting out of them, revealing each thick meaty toe on his big beauties. The massive muscularity on this growing beast astounds Hogan, but he is still afraid to approach the impressive monster. Nick is now sighing, feeling the hair on his body thickening and turning darker with flecks of gray strewn in between each black strand. He has turned back around again to face his young partner to let Hogan see his mammoth abdominal cavity as it is now in full view of his face. Each individual ab is glistening with sweat and is covered in a very healthy amount of grayish-black fur. Hogan can’t help but moan softly to himself as he finds the beast’s chest to be incredibly beautiful. He is then motioned to come closer to Nick. “Come over here my young stud. I want you to also meet...my...RRAAHH...” He roars in delight as his thick meaty cock has found a way to rip itself out of his pants. It is fully erect, gloriously furry, and has a thick sheath. It is also quite veiny and dripping profusely. Hogan has now mustered up enough courage to walk up to him and begins to run his hands all over Nick’s incredibly massive chest. The big guy moans as he feels the young man touching his pecs. “OH ho ho young man. I think maybe you might like it when I do...this...” Hogan can hear Nick’s pecs squeaking as they both grow even bigger, getting even rounder as his nipples now point downwards towards his abdominals. His young partner is intoxicated by Santa’s manly scent as well as he starts to run his tongue along the contours of the big man’s huge tits. He is also petting Nick’s thick and hairy six-pack with his fingers, running them along the huge cords of muscle back along his stabilizers to the caverns of his incredibly furry pits. He can see the furry beast’s hefty lats agonizingly trying to stay in place without destroying the entire coat. Nick sighs in pleasure as he does this. “You really know how to make Buff Santa happy, Hogan. I just might be able to...mmm...add a little more size to my core...” Hogan lets out a very loud, “Ahh...” when he sees Nick’s abdominals swelling even larger, harder, and vascular than they were just a few seconds before. He starts petting them again making Santa shutter in pleasure as it appears to be making him hornier. His pecs start bouncing in unison as his young partner starts fingering both of his big nipples. He puts one of his hands on Hogan’s shoulder. “MMM yeah. I think maybe you will want to get a bit more comfortable with my huge mantits. I have something delicious you might like Hogan.” The half-Arabian moans as he starts to flick the big guy’s left nip with his tongue. He hears Nick say, “OH YEAH!” as he does this, which makes him extremely horny as well as he reaches down to start stroking himself again. He can feel Santa’s pec flexing after doing this for about a minute. Nick says to him, “Keep going...ahh...” as he grimaces in pleasure. Hogan gets his reward as he tastes something leaking from the beast’s swollen nip. It appears to be milk but is remarkably sweet and very thick. He can hear Nick going, “Ahh...yeah drink it young man. I have more in the other one too.” After a couple of minutes, it finishes leaking and he moves over to the other one to do the same. Nick is now laughing as he begins to drain his right nip of milk. He has his huge left arm cradling Hogan’s head as the young man looks up at him. “My pec milk is going to be providing you with a lot of necessary nutritional benefits for your body, Hogan. You should be feeling the effects very soon, once you finish with my big boy here.” As he finishes draining Nick’s other pec, the young man gets back up to compose himself for a few seconds. “What do you mean by that Santa? Is this going to make me grow?” The mature muscle beast smiles, knowing that he doesn’t really have to tell him anything. Hogan has stopped stroking himself again and pulls his pants back up. He can now feel something happening in the middle of his stomach as he clutches it. Nick is looking at him lustfully. “I think you are going to be really happy with what is going to happen to you now young man.” He can hear the half-Arabian groaning as his muscles begin to swell. The stretching noises emanating from Hogan’s body are making Nick want to grow even bigger, but he is trying to control himself. His cock is throbbing wildly as the precum starts flowing all over the young man’s floor. He can hear his partner saying, “Yes...yes...I want this...” as his cock finds its way out the top of his pants. Hogan looks directly at Nick and smiles as he moves his legs further apart, anticipating their forthcoming expansion. He has his hands on his chest as he continues to moan deeply, the pleasure indescribable as his swelling quads stretch his pants to their limits. His calves are now visible beneath the fabric and his feet have grown a few sizes larger. He can feel his arms squeaking beneath the fabric of his top, massive cords of vascularity completely visible from his wrists all the way up to his shoulders. “Uhh...uhh...I have dreamed about this for so long Santa. You have made my wish come true. I can feel myself getting bigger and stronger.” His glutes are now testing the limits of his pants as they start to slowly rip a few seams open in the back. As for his back, Hogan sighs as it splits the fabric, his lats and delts in view. He turns to let Nick see them. The mature beast walks up to him and winks as he reaches down to touch the young beast’s cock, feeling it swell in his hand. “I am getting so turned on watching you Hogan. I am going to grow even bigger so I can give you more.” Nick starts moaning loudly as he feels his cock getting even larger, his balls growing as big as softballs as his coat finally succumbs to his sheer size, arms, pecs, quads, and back all getting to gargantuan thickness. He is still holding on to Hogan’s cock and starts to squeeze it into his cock slit. The warm and slippery hole turns the young growing beast on so much that he accidentally shoots cum down inside the big man’s massive tool. “MMM...that feels really amazing, beast. BUFF SANTA is going to turn you the best bodybuilder on this planet.” As Hogan feels his inflating pecs stretching his top, he can also feel Nick’s supernatural cock undulating as his ball sack contracts and pushes massive amounts of cum into his own rod. The insane volume of Santa seed is now traveling up into the young half-Arabian's own ball sack, intestines, and throughout his entire body. The pain only lasts for a couple of minutes as his cock is finally pulled out of the muscle monster’s ridiculously enormous penis. “Your days of looking like every other short freak here on Earth is over Hogan. You are now going to get...” The young beast grunts as his spine cracks and he begins to feel himself rising towards the ceiling. His shirt is now up past his torso and his pants are now ripping off his body. He is probably well over 7” tall now. Nick can hear him saying, “Oh my gawd...I never thought...”. “You won’t even remember being this small after today, young man.” In just seconds, Hogan’s top disintegrates under the growth that is starting to happen. Nick moans hearing his partner in absolute pleasure, embracing his expanding muscles and losing control of who he was, prior to that moment. His voice is also changing, deepening to a very masculine tone. His quads are now bigger than most natural bodybuilder’s torsos and his biceps are as large as beach balls. He growls as he feels his pecs getting wider, forcing his arms to reposition themselves. He is flaring his lats now, hitting his Christmas tree and knocking it over. He is entirely unconcerned. “Mmm...I think you are enjoying this Hogan. Do you still have a problem with me being here?” “Are you freaking kidding Santa? I feel like I can conquer the world now. You have completely changed my life. There isn’t anything that I can’t do. I could probably pick up my car with ease with these bazookas.” “You are probably not wrong, beast. Before we finish here, why don’t we spend a little more time getting acquainted with each other’s muscles just a bit more.” “I would absolutely love to fool around with you. Maybe you could provide me with some more of your magical seed?” “Ho ho... not a chance Hogan. You will have to force me to I suppose.” “It would be my pleasure, Santa.” The two nude behemoths have moved their play time outside into Hogan’s backyard. Interestingly, the younger beast’s cock and balls have grown even bigger, big enough to where Nick can do something that might surprise his partner. He licks his lips staring at the half-Arabian's huge rod and starts to wrestle him to the ground. “Uhh...no fair old man. I wasn’t ready for that.” “Ho ho beast, I want to do something pleasurable for the both of us.” “OH!? Hmm...well I am willing to do it if it involves me being as big as a house.” “Well, no, but your big cock will enjoy this immensely.” The huge mature muscle monster is now slowly pushing his bloated forearm down inside Hogan’s cock, making him yell in discomfort. After a few seconds, it relaxes, and Nick starts moving his arm back and forth inside it. The young behemoth is now moaning loudly feeling his balls filling up with gallons of cum. “OHH YEAH! I love it, Nick. I won’t be able to hold it back very long though, there is so much cum...” “I am aware of that Hogan. You are about to possibly change the future for some other male on this planet if this works.” “OH!? OHHH...” Hogan’s balls are now pumping cum into his shaft as Nick slides his meaty arm out of his partner’s hole. The volcano starts to erupt, and it goes flying thirty feet into the air. He does this several times as his older partner grins watching it travel to another part of the city. The last strands of cum smack Nick in the face and he smiles as he licks some of it off his beard. He leans down to kiss Hogan on the lips. “MMM...this was a lot of fun, beast. It turned out even better than I imagined. This is the first time that I have been allowed to turn a mortal man into a supernatural creature, even though you are probably around 450 pounds give or take.” Hogan laughs at him and holds him against his body. “I hope this isn’t the last time I see you, Santa. You turned me into a demigod, and I would love to spend more time with another equally impressive force of nature.” “Well, you won’t have to worry about that much longer because what you just did was a catalyst for what will happen from this day forward. Now...I must go before your people find out about me.” Hogan kisses him deeply one more time before they look into each other’s eyes and Nick disappears. The huge 7’1 455-pound hulk manages to get back onto his feet and waddles into the house. There, he notices that there is a box sitting on his bar counter. He opens it and it contains a bottle labeled Buff Santa. The massive beast smiles as he closes it and walks into his living room to try and clean up some of the mess that they left. At least for the time being, Hogan is the only muscle monster that Buff Santa has created. Will there be more before the new year hits? As Nick said, this beast just opened a box that probably can’t be closed again.

Warning incest and probably other weird stuff down the line u have been warned first time writing here sorry if it’s a mess lotta set up in chapter 1 and maybe 2 Also writing this on phone so if the formatting is weird I apologize with that all out of the way here we go ryan got out of bed sore from yesterdays workout. feeling good he was finally making a good income off of his only fans after working for so long to be able to build up his body and fan base with the support of his older brother Ray. “come on get out here u big dork” Ray yelled. Ryan chuckled to himself only his older brother could get away with calling him a dork with him being a 6’3 hunky mix of Viking and indigenous blood “ I don’t care if your tired get out here” Ray yelled. Ryan put some blue shorts on and met his brother in the living room a similarly attractive but bespectacled man being slightly shorter at 6’2 with a lot less muscle on him. “Come on lay down if your going to help pay the bills with that body I gotta make sure your taking care of it” after Ryan lays down Ray carefully massages his muscles sometimes giving an area a playful squeeze “your lucky I took the time to learn this u big hunk imagine if u had to pay Someone for this you lucky ass” he says squeezing his brothers butt jokingly. “Now u can stay there if u want but I’m making breakfast” Ryan lays there for a bit just enjoying his less sore body watching his brother cook in nothing but his shorts and a cute apron. “He should really get back into working out again I miss him coming to the gym with me”Ryan thought “come on Prince Charming foods ready” setting a large but healthy meal for his brother and himself. “four eyes you ever gonna run out of names for me” ryan says between bites “not any time soon Goliath” they both laugh at the dumb game the have made between each other. “Now on to business” Ray says in a jokingly serious voice “ your finally making enough for the both of us I’m proud of yah you big nerd sooo what the plan moving forwards mr.swole” “Well for one with u having to take less hours now I was hoping You would join me in the gym it was fun spending time with you. Secondly I’d like to take us on a vacation ” Ryan said with a hopeful look on his face “uh sure I guess I won’t need to work so much overtime now might as well bulk back up a bit and take some time off” Ray says flexing his average but toned arms. “So when do you want me joining you in the gym ?” “how about tomorrow runt” Ryan flexing his huge 22 inch arms “whatever you say bigger bro” Ray jokes while cleaning the dishes. ryans smile fades for a second that didn’t feel right before the pandemic the roles were reversed .his ripped nerdy big brother dragging him to the gym celebrating him meeting his goals and reassuring him when he fell short. But with their parents passing Ray didn’t have as much time for the gym having to work his ass off to earn enough for both of them his body fading some what still fit but nowhere near to wear he was. “Hey I’m not bigger everywhere u half-horse” hoping to give his big bro a little confidence boost. “hey I’ll let u know the correct term is centaur” shamelessly dropping his shorts swinging his soft 6 inches around. Ryan blushing slightly “come on horse man get those pants back on we got some stuff to do.” Not wanting the admit he found that hot . Ryan enjoys his rest day by buying his big bro some workout clothes then later submerging himself in a bubble bath in there giant tub. while Ray works from his home computer as a game designer happily logging off after a dreadful 9 hours he flops onto the couch turns on the tv. Ryan flops on top of him in nothing but his towel “hey u big lug if u wanna share a spot shouldn’t it the bigger guy be the one being laid on” Ryan ignoring him passing out his head on his brothers lap “great now I’m stuck here” Ray says gently stroking his brother hair eventually passing out himself

Jake was facing his great fate. He checked the yellow bodybuilding speedo he was holding in his hand. This yellow speedo belongs to Kevin, the bodybuilder who lives next door. Last night, Jake snuck into Kevin’s house to complete the magic. At that time, Kevin was doing laundry, and Jake found a yellow Speedo among Kevin’s laundry. He secretly stole this and quickly returned home. Fortunately, Jake could smell Kevin’s body odor strongly in the speedo: the scent that, like it or not, emanated from Kevin’s genitals. It was a masculine, deep body odor that could never be removed with detergent. Jake placed Kevin’s Speedo in the large jar he had prepared ahead of time. He then filled the jar with the magic potion. After a while, light particles appeared in the potion and began to stick to the yellow speedo one by one. The next day, when Jake woke up, Speedo had absorbed most of the potion. Jake stood in front of the mirror as he waited for every last drop to be absorbed into the speedo. A 5'4", 90 lb. skinny man was in the mirror: wispy chest, skinny abdomen, thin limbs, and a plain ugly face. Jake had lived his whole life as a quiet, lonely nerd. Even now, as a college student, he had no friends. He was rarely there, he was always alone. Even his life as a college student was even worse than when he was in high school: because Kevin started bullying him. ‘Maybe I’ll have to live as a nerd from now on.’ Jake thought. Literally, if he didn’t know about the existence of the magic potion, he might have had a terrible college life, being bullied by Kevin. Kevin’s bullying firstly gave him a desire for revenge, and secondly it taught him a desire for a strong, muscular body. Kevin’s body was the most ideal and perfectly muscular body Jake had in mind. Kevin was a successful 21-year-old athlete and college student who attended the same college as Jake: a 7'3", 500 lb American football player with a huge muscular body. He had even competed in several bodybuilding competitions, and easily won first place in all of them. Naturally, this gave him sky-high popularity. Every boy and girl wanted to be with Kevin. His only flaw was his personality: kind to others, but vicious to Jake. It was just because Jake was a nerd. That was why Jake wanted revenge on Kevin, and it was also why he got a magic potion from some suspicious witch. According to the witch’s explanation, this potion has the power to swap physical traits between two men. It was simple to use. First, soak Kevin’s underwear in the potion. Once all of the potion has been absorbed into the underwear, Jake puts it on. Finally, Jake chants the magic spell, and the magic begins. This means that all of Kevin’s traits (muscles, skeleton, stamina, metabolism, DNA levels, etc.) will be transferred to Jake’s body. And this also means that all of Jake’s traits are transferred to Kevin’s body. Finally, Kevin’s speedo absorbed every last drop of the potion. Soon, just as the witch had explained, it glowed with a weak light and soon returned to normal. Jake instinctively knew that the magic was ready. Now all he has to do is wear it and chant the magic spell and the magic begins. But instead of putting it on right away, Jake made a little plan. First, he took off all his clothes and wore only Kevin’s yellow speedo and gray training pants. The speedo and pants were too much larger than Jake’s thin waist and small thigh, But he did not care. 'Soon these will fit me perfectly. Maybe it will become smaller.’ Jake grinned. He hurried out to the backyard of the house. At that time, Kevin was doing some light warm-up work-out in the backyard. He was wearing nothing except sports pants. He often worked out like this, wearing only pants. There was no shame in him. If has such a big, nice muscular body, who would feel embarrassed to expose it? Well, maybe today is different. When Jake came out to the backyard, Kevin, who was stretching, automatically turned his gaze towards Jake. Kevin immediately laughed when he saw Jake wearing too big and baggy sweatpants. “Ha! Anyone who sees you will think you’re a beggar.” Said Kevin. He flexed his biceps. “Or are you jealous of this wonderf-” “-Your favorite Speedo,” Then Jake said. Kevin immediately noticed something strange. Jake was strangely confident. “What the-” “-has disappeared yesterday, dont you?” “…How do you know that?” “Because I have it.” Jake took off his sweatpants. To be precise, he only let go of his pants. The pants slid to the floor, revealing Kevin’s yellow speedo hidden inside. Jake looked at Kevin, his hand clutching his speedo triumphantly. Kevin’s face was twisted with anger. “You little thief!” Kevin immediately jumped over the fence and charged at Jake like a bull. But Jake was a little faster. Just before Kevin’s hand touched Jake, Jake chanted a magic spell. At that moment, Kevin and Jake’s bodies seemed to stop as if time had stopped. As if paralyzed. The transformation came slowly but surely. As Kevin struggled to move, he noticed something strange. Jake didn’t look small anymore. Their height difference was obvious, so Kevin always looked down on Jake. But now there wasn’t much difference between his and Jake’s eye levels. No, the eye level has become the same. No, Jake started to look down at Kevin little by little…? 'Jake is getting bigger?’ Kevin thought. But he felt like he was missing something more essential. Then he saw his surroundings and realized what he was missing. Although it was not growing as rapidly as Jake, the surrounding scenery was also slowly growing. And through it all he could see his own arm. An arm whose massive muscles are gradually drying out. Kevin finally realized the truth. Just as Jake was getting bigger, Kevin himself was getting smaller! It was exactly as Kevin realized. Kevin’s massive muscles began to dry out quickly. His thick shoulders became as thin and narrow as Jake’s, and his chest, which was as massive as a mountain, became as flat as a dry plain. His proud arms shrank like small twigs. His perfect ten-pack abs disappeared from his abdomen and became thin. The vast back, which was wider than the door, suddenly became as thin as Jake. Both the bulky thighs and thick calves disappeared, and only weak legs remained. As his muscles shrunk, his once thick bones gradually became thinner and shorter. He shrunk to exactly the same height as Jake. Meanwhile, his huge penis, the essence and source of all his masculinity, became as small as Jake’s. Kevin was exhausted and out of breath. The fatigue was such that Kevin didn’t even notice that part of his facial structure was deforming. The fatigue he felt for the first time in his life. Meanwhile, Kevin’s handsome, masculine face has now become a plain, somewhat nerd-like face. Kevin flopped down in his seat. The sports pants he was wearing flowed down Kevin’s slender legs. “what…!” Kevin said. His deep baritone voice has now changed into a high-pitched voice. The star athlete and bodybuilder who once dominated college campuses has become a frail, small man like Jake. At that moment, Jake’s thin and weak muscles began to become strong and massive in an instant. His narrow, skinny shoulders became as wide and thick as Kevin’s, and a huge mountain of magnificent muscle bulged from his flat chest. The two arms, which were thin like tree branches, became thick and huge to the point of being proud. His slim abdomen became firm, and after a while, his perfect ten-pack abs were clearly revealed on his abdomen. The skinny and weak back became as wide and strong as Kevin’s. His skinny thighs became bulky, and his weak calves became strong. As his muscles grew, his thin, small bones gradually became thicker and longer. It grew exactly as tall as Kevin. Meanwhile, Jake felt a hot, tingling sensation in his groin. His testicles twitched as if they were being squeezed, then grew as large as an apple as all the essence of Kevin’s masculinity was injected into them. A thick vein rose from his testicles and connected to his cock, and in an instant, his small dick became as thick and long as Kevin’s. Jake also gasped for air. It was not because he was exhausted like Kevin, but because of the intense and ecstatic sensation he felt for the first time in his life. It was so intense that, like Kevin, Jake didn’t even notice that part of his facial structure was deforming. Soon the plain, nerd-looking face was upgraded to the most manly and handsome version of Jake himself. Jake stood proudly in his place. The sweatpants no longer fit him at all, and the only thing that fit him was Kevin’s yellow Speedo. “Good…” Jake finally said. His high-pitched voice changed into a deep baritone voice. By taking everything from Kevin, the once frail and small man was reborn as a star athlete and bodybuilder who dominated the college campus. “What have you done to-?!” “Shut up.” Jake said. Kevin instinctively closed his mouth due to the overwhelming feeling of intimidation. He had never faced anyone bigger than himself. The fear and awe it brought was much more terrifying than Kevin had imagined. Meanwhile Jake lifted his arms and placed them behind his head. He looked down at Kevin with a satisfied smile. Like a predator looking down at its prey. “Thanks for donating your muscles, idiot. Now it’s time to payback.”

These are stories that I personally really enjoy. It's all about muscle theft. I would like to introduce them to you. Unfortunately, the author of these novels appears to no longer be writing 1. Desperate Husbands https://www.pridesites.com/omelissokomos/clarence591/desperate-husbands.html 2. My Father's Child https://www.pridesites.com/omelissokomos/clarence591/my-fathers-child.html 3. Taking the Good https://www.pridesites.com/omelissokomos/clarence591/taking-the-good.html 4. Second Chances https://www.pridesites.com/omelissokomos/clarence591/second-chances-00.html

So here we go, my first ever posted story. Always been into growth stories and roleplays and I’ve been writing this lately. Enjoy and let me me know what you think ——————————————————————— Twink vs Bully: The One True Alpha “Oh fuck I’m actually bigger!” Said Owen as he felt his small but hard bicep. He was standing in the locker room flexing in the floor length mirror. Owen stared at himself, flexing and hitting poses, his lean muscular body a little vascular from his workout. Although Owen enjoyed what he saw. He knew it wasn’t enough. He wanted more. Way more. He wanted huge rippling muscles. Thick veins. And to be taller wouldn’t hurt either. His small bulge stirred as he fantasied about being bigger. The perfect male specimen. Then he opened his eyes to see his reflection and sighed. Standing there in nothing but his white boxer briefs, his 5’10 frame was lean and pale. His thin pecs had little definition, as did his barely visible abs. His arms were thin but muscular, his legs were the same. Owen angled his face looking at his soft jawline, he didn’t mind his wavy brown hair or green eyes though. “At least I won’t be like this for long....” Owen grinned at himself. “I can’t wait to be huge!” Owen flexed a most muscular pose, his thin muscles tensed and a few veins stirred as he let out a pathetic grunt. The locker room door slammed open “what the fuck do we have here?!” Sneered a deep masculine voice. Owen jumped and turned around to see his tormenter, Callum. The source of all his pain, the alpha of the jocks, the school bully. Callum stood there with a cocky stance. Although he was only 18 Callum was an absolute beast. His 6’4 frame was thick with rippling vascular powerful muscle. His big feet inside a pair of huge black leather wrestling boots. His jeans so tight around his long thick legs that they showed every crevice. His bulge constantly tight. His white sweat soaked T-shirt skin tight. His black leather jacket hanging open from his broad shoulders. His tight pecs jutting out over what Owen knew must have been a ripped 8 pack. Callum’s neck was thick with muscle, a few veins ran up and over his sharp Adam’s apple. His light brown hair perfectly swept over and back. Framing his chizzled model-like face, cheekbones and a ridiculously square hard jawline. His bright blue eyes shone with hunger as he stared at Owen..... his prey. Owen stared right back at the huge jock. As much as he hated himself for it, Owen was so turned on by Callum. Even if he did hate him with a deep passion. A wide arrogant grin spread across Callum’s face. “You trying flex bro? Trying to pose like a real man? Hate to break it to you Owen but you can’t flex what you don’t have.” Callum put his hands on his hips to add to his cocky stance, spreading his lats. “Me on the other hand...” he said as he raised his left arm, flexing his bicep, his leather jacket straining skin tight over the teens huge arm, veins pulsing over his clenched fist. “Oh fuck off Callum...” hissed Owen. He turned back to the mirror and continued imagining what he would be like as a muscular alpha male. Although he was thrown aside into the lockers by a huge force. “The fuck you say to me bro?!” Growled Callum as he pushed Owen against the lockers with his huge chest. “You know what happens when you don’t respect your alpha brother!” Owen thought back to the time Callum had humiliated him in front of all the other jocks in the showers. Forcing Owen to worship his pumped naked body. “I’m not your ‘brother!” Snapped Owen. “Sure you are bro” grinned Callum as he pressed his chest harder against the twink. “I’m just... bigger... better... stronger...” he snarled. Owen gulped as he felt Callum’s pecs flex into hard stone. Pushing him harder against the lockers. “Don’t tell me you don’t like it?” Grinned Callum flexing a double bicep. His leather jacket once again strained to the max over his bulging arms. Owen quickly slipped down and out of the jocks hold and dived for his bag. “Where you going little bro?” Owen rummaged in his bag until he found it. The small clear bag containing a large black pill. “Oh fuck bro?!” Laughed Callum. “You taking roids now?!” “Oh you got no idea!” Spat Owen before swallowing the large black pill. He stared Callum straight in the eye. “What do you say Callum? How about we switch things up a bit?” “What the fuck you mean man? What? You wanna feel what it’s like to have this body? Be a born and bred alpha?” Callum mocked groping his left pectoral. “Nah man” said Owen. “I mean you be the one who gets dominated. You be the beta bitch.....bro” mocked Owen. “Oh fuck this is gonna be good! I can already feel it!” “Bro what the fuck..” “Shut the fuck up!” Barked Owen. “Oh fuck yeah.... it’s coming.... I feel it.... I fucking feel it! And it feels so... fucking.... GOOOOD!” Owens voice dropped a few octaves to a deep husky rumble as he growled the last word. Owens hands clenched into fists as veins pulses thick up his arms. Over his shoulders, spreading over his bare chest, up his neck. Callum stared at Owen, still taken aback at his voice dropping to that growl. What the fuck was going on? His question was answered. Owen let out a series of deep grunts and growls as he began flexing his body. “Grrraaah!” He roared as his neck bulged with muscle. A sharp Adam’s apple poking out. Owen flexed again, this time his traps ballooned out, his shoulders bulging with corded muscles as they grew broader. His lats flaring out giving him a huge v-taper down to his tight waist. “Oh fuck brah.... this is fucking amazing! Come on! Bigger! I want fucking.......BIGGER!” Owen roared as his voice dropped lower again, he surged taller, then taller again. His limbs growing longer to make room for all that growing muscle. “FUCK YEAGH!” He bellowed as his chest burst forward into two huge ripped pectorals. Owens arms bulged and flexed with huge biceps, triceps, meaty forearms as his hands curled into huge veiny fists. He used his new muscle paws to caress his stomach as a deep cut 6pack bulged forward. “Come on! MORE!” Growled Owen fingering his abs. The growth obeyed his will as his 6 pack became an 8 pack... then a chizzled 10 pack. With a hard v-line growing down to his bulge... which was growing thicker every second. Owens white boxer briefs now skin tight. Barley able to wrap around his huge solid quads. Veins pulsing down over his tree trunk legs to his rippling calves. His feet growing in length, in width, to support his new powerful frame. “OH FUCK YEAAAGH!” Roared Owen flexing a double bicep pose, veins throbbing over his python like arms, over his chest and abs. Callum stood fixed to the spot. Staring in amazement at the 6’7 shredded giant alpha muscle jock in front of him. Owen slowly looked down over his chest. His eyes bright with hunger and new found power. His jawline sharper and squared as an evil grin spread across his face. “Like what you see?” He growled as Callum’s bulge hardened. Owen took two huge strides towards Callum, flexed his huge legs, his 10 pack abs and chest, his arms and shoulders and snarled deeply. “I’m the alpha now...” “Oh fuck...” said Callum in a slight whimper as he couldn’t help but reach up and caress Owens huge chest. His other hand feeling the grooves of Owens 10 pack. “What the fuck man.... you’re.... a total beast!” He said in awe. “Fuck yeah I am!” Said Owen with an arrogant grin as he reflexed his biceps. “Fuck, can’t contain it any longer...” Owen snarled as he grabbed his boxers and easily tore them right off. His new solid 10 inch veiny muscle rod lurching up and hitting Callum in the chin. “Fucking worship me brah!” Owen commanded. Callum had no choice. He ran his hands up Owens hard obliques and lats. Caressed and squeezed his biceps. Owen moaned in pleasure as Callum then reached up and licked his pecs. Then worked his way down Owens solid 10 pack, feeling each brick with his tongue as his hands felt up the beasts huge rippling hairy quads. “Fuck yes!” Roared Owen flexing again. “Now taste my true muscle you fucking beta!” Owen bucked his hips in pleasure as Callum was forced to take his huge thick cock in his mouth. He would have gagged but it felt so good to Callum. The rod was warm in his mouth, so solid, he could feel the veins. Owen snarled deeply in pleasure as he moved back and forth with Callum, working his shaft. “Fuck yes! Fuck yes!” Owen flexed his tryumphant double bicep pose again, harder than ever. His veins throbbing. “I’m the alpha!” He roared. “I’m the bigger bro! I’m the stronger bro!” He thrust harder holding his pose. “I AM. A FUCKING. BEAAAST!” Owens tight muscular hips bucked hard, his whole body flexing harder than ever as he blew his huge load into Callum. Callum swallowed again and again, his mouth and thick neck working furiously to take down all that thick alpha cum. Owen withdrew, still solid. His eyes shut tight. “Ohhh!” He moaned groping his pecs. Feeling up his new massive powerful body. A few moments passed as Owen caressed his jacked up frame. Then he opened his eyes and slowly looked down. His eyes fell upon Callum who was leaning against the lockers, staring at Owen. Hunger and thirst in Callum’s eyes as he wiped the last of Owens cum off his mouth and licked it off his thumb. Callum let out a deep sigh. “I was hoping you’d do that....brah” he said quietly. Not breaking eye contact. Callum walked forwards a few steps, “you see Owen, that was super impressive! Fuck I bet you’re the biggest jock around! Actually you’re probably the biggest muscle beast in the city! You could rival all champion bodybuilders!” Owen was enjoying the worship, but he was growing suspicious. Where was Callum going with this? “But you know bro... you’re just not cut out for this shit. Unlike you... I was born to be an alpha” Callum teased as he once again groped his own chest. “And you should know brah.... once an alpha.... always the FUCKING alpha!” Spat Callum as he flexed his own double bicep, this time, the leather of his jacked bursting right open exposing two huge solid veiny bicep peaks. Biceps peaks that were starting to swell. Even with his new powerful body, Owen stared at Callum. Fearing what was about to happen. A dark menacing grin spread across Callum’s chizzled face. He stared hard into Owens eyes as he squeezed and squeezed his double bi. His biceps throbbing bigger and covered in veins. As if raw power was pumping around inside him, waiting to be unleashed. Owens body acted for him. He balled his veiny fist and threw a punch with all the might he could summon. His fist hit something solid. The palm of Callum’s hand. Callum caught the punch in his hand easily and closed his fingers around Owens. Callum’s grin widened as his hand grew bigger and thicker, more muscular and veiny as it engulfed Owens fist. With this Callum let out a thunderous laugh. Although it wasn’t his usual laugh. It was far far deeper, ground rumbling... demonic. Callum’s neck muscles quivered as it sounded. Owen knew. This was it. What had he done?! As Callum’s baritone devilish laugh filled the locker room, he started to swell. His fist still wrapped around Owens. His clothes tightening further and further into the creases of his muscles. He grew taller and taller and taller. Bones cracking and reforming much longer. Preparing him for what was to come. With a deep animal like snarl Callum raised his huge left foot. The leather of his wrestling boot almost skin tight around the muscle and flesh it held. Callum kicked at Owens solid 10 pack abs and sent him crashing backwards into the lockers. Callum widened his stance and balled his veiny fists at his chest, like he was trying to keep a bomb from exploding inside, building up the power. Still with his chizzled devilish grin spread wide, Callum’s neck thickened with corded vascular muscle. His writs writhing with veins. His pecs forced his shirt a little further open as they rippled and flexed with the power that was filling up inside Callum. Ready to explode. His growth in height made his v line and the bottom of his 8 pack visible as his shirt rode higher. “This power.....” Callum grunted through gritted teeth as his jawline flexed, his voice inhumanly deep. “... you have wasted it... squandered it! You couldn’t see it’s full potential! But I can! I was born an alpha! I was born to be a GOD! OHH!” He roared as his biceps surged bigger, his shoulders bulging in his skin tight jacket. “FUCK! Can’t... hold on...any longer! So... much..... POWERRRRGGH!” He roared as his voice dropped lower again and his body erupted in muscle. He bent over forwards as his clothes ripped open down the centre of his hulking back. His shoulders bulging bigger and bigger causing the fabric to tear and rip at the seams. Callum arched backwards as another spurt of growth hit him. His pecs fighting for space under his shirt and open jacket. More and more abs showing as his shirt rose upwards. His hands bulged longer with more veiny muscle as he grabbed the painfully tight clothes over his torso. “YEEAASS!” He roared like a savage. “GRROOAAARGH!” Callum boomed as he tore his shirt and leather jacket completely apart. His mountainous torso erupting out. He clawed at his pecs with his fingers like a hungry animal as his chest filled with raw godlike power. Each slab of muscle throbbing, rippling and flexing into a huge set of vein webbed striated pectorals. A deep crevice gorging down in between. “BIGGER!” He roared in command. His abs contorted and flexed into a cut 12 pack. But upon feeling them with his long thick fingers, Callum snarled his disapproval. “I WANT EVERYTHING ITS GOT!” He growled. The growth obliged as his abs flexed and bulged further and deeper until 18 cobblestone abs separated by sweaty gorges had been dug into his stomach. A hard, long veiny V-line arrowing down to his huge bulge. He raised his arms, allowing rippling obliques to line his 18 pack abs. The muscles shredding up into his armpits as his lats flared out like massive veiny thick wings. Forming the most incredible v-taper. “FUCKING ALPHA GOD MUSCLE PITS!” Callum roared in ecstasy as dark hair thick with musky hot sweat grew under his arms, a thin dark stubble like layer growing over his pec shelf and down the middle of his abs. Highlighting every grove and crevice. Callum’s arms were next. He stretched and flexed them as huge watermelon sized biceps writhed with snaking veins. “FUCK YEAARGH! BIGGERR!” He roared, pumping them larger. Triceps curved sharp and thick underneath. Forearms thick with veiny muscle meat corded down to his huge hands. Callum flexed a hulking, monstrous most muscular pose as his shoulders grew out to over 3 meters broad. Each delt separating into huge rounded shredded boulders. His traps bulged and sloped upwards and in behind Callum’s head as his face became even more chizzled and muscular. His jawline freakishly sharp and bold. “FUCK! I’M HUUUGE! SO MUCH FUCKING MUSCLE!!” He growled. “MORE! I WANT MORRRRE!” Bellowed Callum as he soared past 8 feet tall. With a thunderous “YEEAASS!”, Callum raised his left leg and stomped down hard. His foot surged bigger and shredded apart his leather wrestling boot. His foot grew longer and wider, more muscular and corded with veins. The pulsing veins grew up over his calf which bulged into a huge cut diamond. His left thigh exploded with muscle as it ripped apart the last of his jeans, forming a massive tree-trunk-thick tear drop shaped quad. With a snarl of pleasure Callum stomped his other leg. Growing it to the same proportion. More stubble-like dark hair grew over his huge legs, highlighting each grove of the vascular muscle. As Callum reached just over 11 feet tall, his body hulking with godly power, his white Calvin boxers stretched paper thin and began to tear. With a monstrous “GROOAAARRH!” Callum flexed his entire body. Every muscle fighting for space, throbbing with snake like veins, shining with musky sweat. His boxers ripped off as a 2 foot long - forearm thick, vein webbed muscle rod flexed free. Swinging up to hit Callum’s abs. Power radiating from the monstrous teen jock as his growth seamed complete. Callum slowly raised his head, his eyes shining an ever brighter blue as he looked down over his chest to see Owen. The now defeated alpha laying in the wreckage of lockers he’d flown back into. Owens eyes locked onto the gargantuan beast that was Callum. His mouth wide open. His now pathetic muscle rod completely solid. Callum grinned and let out a deep growl. Raising his arms to see how massive they’d become. He continued to inspect his body. Hitting flexes and professional poses to show off his titanic frame. “You see Owen?!” He snarled. “This! This is true power! This is my true form!” Callum spun around and grabbed a whole locker from behind him. Lifting it with no effort at all. He turned back to face Owen. “THIS IS MY PURPOSE! TO GIVE THIS WEAK WORLD THE GOD IT DESERVES!” And like it was made of paper, Callum ripped the locker in two, throwing each piece so hard they took chunks out of the walls. Owen stared in half horror, half amazement at the powerhouse god infront of him. Callum’s body hulking with each breath, veins throbbing with raw testosterone. As Callum flexed his behemoth legs, his thick muscle cock throbbed harder than steel. “Fuck!” He moaned. “If your seed did this to me.... imagine what mine could do to others!” Callum’s eyes shon with hunger, with greed. His jaw curled into an arrogant devilish grin. “I think it’s time I payed a visit to my fellow jocks. If they kneel before their alpha then I might just reward them by letting them suck my godrod! Imagine that Owen! An army of beasts... loyal to their one true god!” He flexed his entire body once more, showing the raw muscular power he held. Showing the ultimate unstoppable predator he had become.

"Ro? Sweetheart? Oh god, please tell me you're dressed and almost ready to go." Rich hollered up to me as he started making his way up the stairs to the bedroom. His voice was laced with panic and I could just imagine the tiniest beads of sweat forming above his upper lip. "I know you haven't met the man, and I know it's kind of your hallmark trait to be fashionably late, but my father hates people who lack punctuality." I grinned at that before stepping up to the doorway. Rich's foot had just hit the top step when he looked up at me and gasped. I pulled my curls back as I finished placing one of my big diamond earrings into the pierced hole. "You really think your father will hate this?" I smirked as I gestured down at the black dress that I knew hugged all the right curves. Rich gulped. "On second thought, I'm going to send him a text that we can't make it tonight." "Oh don't be silly," I laughed. "There will be plenty of time for a good ole romp after we have supper with your Dad." Rich snorted but offered me his arm as we both descended the staircase. "Did you seriously just say, romp? And supper?" I blushed and chuckled. "I just want to make a good impression. You and your father come from money. I– don't." "Aw, but I love your filthy little mouth," Rich laughed. He booped my nose but then quickly added. "But maybe don't use the word cunt or call anyone a whore fucker. And maybe just refrain from any f bombs at all. Oh, and you probably shouldn't tell that one joke about Superman watching Wonder Woman masturbate but its actually the Invisible–" "Rich," I snapped. By now we were in his Tesla and buckling up our seat belts. "I got it. Would you relax?" "I know. I'm sorry," he sighed. "It's just– my father has never approved of anything I do. And it doesn't help that I've gained like ten pounds since we started dating." "Wait, what?" My head snapped towards Rich, my right eyebrow arching over my bright blue eyes. "He would really say something about that?" Rich nodded as my eyes slowly drew over him. He wasn't that overweight and he certainly wasn't unattractive. But he definitely sported the "dad bod" despite not being one. I had tried to encourage him to come to the gym with me, but honestly, he was always out of town for work. "Well, I can't tell that you've gained ten pounds," I shrugged. "So maybe he won't notice either." "Thanks, babe." At the stoplight, Rich leaned over and pressed a quick kiss to my lips. "Is your Dad like some crazy skinny health nut or something?" I asked when we started moving again. For the second time that night, Rich just sighed. "Not exactly." When I gave him a confused look, he followed up with, "You'll see." And boy did I see. "Richard." A rather large man, well over six feet tall stood as he saw us. I could see he was grinding his jaw as he held out his hand for Rich to shake. 'Whoa' was all I thought. It was all I could think. This man– and my very timid, very painfully, average boyfriend looked nothing alike. Was Rich adopted? "Sorry, Dad. Traffic was–" I tried to bring my attention back to what had just been said instead of ogling my boyfriend's father. I cleared my throat, and cleared my thoughts, but then that very sexy man turned and looked at me. "And who's this?" His smile was dazzling and butterflies swarmed my stomach as his large hand reached for mine. My breath hitched as he brought my fingers up to his lips. "Rosalie Carter, sir," I quickly regained my composure. Or at least I faked it pretty well. Something I was absolutely used to by now. "None of that, I won't have my son's girlfriend calling me 'sir'," he chuckled. It was a deep, sort of manly sound that kind of vibrated through you. I almost sighed– and then snapped the fuck out if it. What the hell was the matter with me? "You can call me, John. That's what most people do." He spared Rich a look then added, "or Dad. Perhaps, Daddy–" I nearly choked on that but just smiled and shook my head. "John it is." I was relieved when we all sat down and I could take a big swig from the wine glass already waiting for me. Unfortunately, it was awful. Had the elite never heard of adding sugar to their grape juice? Or did they just prefer to drink wine as dry as their souls? This was going to be a long night. Especially if I had to be on my best behavior. "So, Ms. Carter, Richard tells me you're a trainer at the YMCA?" "Oh, uh, yeah," I said. Slightly caught off guard. No one had ever called me Ms. Carter before. "And who or what exactly do you train?" I was surprised when I didn't respond with the first snarky thing to pop into my head– 'pole dancing'. "Mostly old people," I smirked. "We get a lot of seniors, like yourself, that come in and don't necessarily know how to use the equipment." "I can assure you I know my way around the gym, little lady. And I'm not a senior." Only after making sure that he saw me completely look him over did I respond. "Well, I also teach a few other classes. Kettlebells, boxing–" "Boxing? Son, you never told me she could spar." "I didn't– I didn't know that you were–" My poor, naive little Rich. "Of course I'm interested. And you could use a little exercise yourself," he pointed towards Rich. "How about we start tomorrow–" "Dad, I can't. I'm leaving for Colorado." "Oh. And do you stay in that big house, all by yourself, Rosalie?" Oh crap. The big, sexy player was looking right at me. "Uhm… yep." "Nonsense! You should come stay with me at my house! It's bigger," he winked. "Oh no," I started to protest. "I couldn't." There was lots of head shaking and hand raising. But then Rich dropped the bomb. "Actually that's perfect. The roofers are coming out tomorrow to repair the damage from the hail storm. They said it would take three days. I'll be back by then." Violence was never the answer. But right now, I wanted to kill my boyfriend. After that, it was "all settled" as both my boyfriend and his father liked to say. I literally had no say in the matter. None. Whatsoever. And that's how I found myself, standing outside my boyfriend's father's home at 6am the next morning. My gym bag in one hand, luggage in the other. "I guess this is my kingdom now," I groaned as Rich let us in and led me up to the spare bedroom. "Just call me the Fresh Prince of Hell-aire." I got a chuckle as he turned and pulled me against him. "You'll be fine. I promise." Rich kissed my nose, then my chin, my forehead and finally my lips. "He'll be nice to you. It's me he doesn't like." That's what I was afraid of. "So there's a bathroom through that door," he pointed towards the ensuite. "And a walk-in closet over there. If you get lonely, some of my old college hoodies are in there." "Wait. Is this your old bedroom?" I laughed as I ran over to the bed. "Was this where you first made the magic happen?" "Oh god, would you stop?" Rich blushed. "You know you are my first girlfriend." "I know that's why your left arm is bigger than your right," I sang. "You're impossible." "And cute." Rich stalked over to where I sat on his bed. We kissed for a few minutes, but when his watch buzzed, he pulled back. "I've gotta go, or I'll miss my flight." I let out another groan and tugged on his silk tie. "Don't leave me," I wailed theatrically. But I knew he had too. "My Dad has a meeting at the Lodge this morning and then he'll hit the gym. He won't be home till noon. If you play your cards right, you can be out the door before then and avoid seeing him till you get off work." My face cracked open with the biggest smile. "I could kiss you right now. But only if you can tell me his schedule for the rest of the week!" Rich laughed and I kissed him anyway. "I promise, it won't be that bad. I'll see you in three days." I saw Rich off then decided to go explore my new kingdom. His father wasn't wrong when he said it was bigger. Soon enough I found myself in a dark bedroom with a hint of cigars and cologne. This must be John's room, I smirked. I traipsed through to the master bathroom, afterall, I needed to check the prescriptions. Make sure I wasn't staying under the same roof as a serial killer. Coincidentally, I probably looked like the psycho as I started rifling through his drawers. "What the hell is this?" I muttered. I hefted it out, my jaw dropping in awe. This thing was even bigger than Homelander's Star Spangled Banger. I didn't even know they made dildos this inhumanly huge. I started carrying it out of the bathroom, towards my own room. Then I stopped. What was I doing? I couldn't possibly– Could I? I looked back down at it. It was so heavy. So mind-bogglingly huge. My pussy ached just thinking about it. It was barely seven, and Rich said his Dad wouldn't be home till noon. That was plenty of time. Time for what, I asked myself– Then almost immediately replied. Time to see how much of this terrifyingly tremendous dildo I could fit into my wet, little cunt. I laid back after grabbing the bottle of lube and letting a drop fall onto my lips. A thrill ran down my spine, I was already getting wet. Especially as it took two hands to lift and maneuver the giant dildo up. I inhaled and held my breath in anticipation. Was I really going to do this? Without a second thought I pressed the dildo to my folds. My pussy lips parted and I let out a sigh. I pressed it lightly against my entrance, then harder. Goddamn. It was so huge! I subconsciously rocked my hips. My folds slid along the tip coating that giant head with cream. I couldn't help but groan at the sensation. *** Across town, John was just taking a seat on the bench at the gym. He looked down as his watch buzzed– Richard texting to say he was boarding his flight. How the hell his son had scored such a sexy little minx, he'd never understand. Pre-workout in hand, John took a big swig before laying back and getting under the bar. His hands wrapped around the cool metal, lifting up and then down. It felt lighter today. A twinge of excitement shot down his spine. His lips parted in a whisper. "What the–" His cock stirred and his balls churned with anticipation. His fingers readjusted. "Oh god–" he groaned. A sensation of power overtook him. "Oh god, this feels so good!" *** "Oh god!" I wailed. The skin of my entrance was wrapped tight around the head of the dildo. But fuck! "This feels so good!" The monstrous head of the toy filled the first few inches of my sex. I pushed it in farther, my god, there was still so much! My pussy lips were stretched taut around the thick silicone shaft, but I wanted more! *** "Oh fuck yes, MORE!" John roared as he pumped the bar with exceedingly more ease. The only reason he even had to put it back down was so he could adjust his hands to make room for his swelling pecs. He wasn't entirely sure what was happening, but he could feel his whole fucking body shudder with growth. His feet slid across the gym floor as his legs grew longer too. But not just longer, thicker. More powerful. He felt like he could press a truck! "Holy fucking Christ!" He yelled. John swore his voice sounded deeper as his giant python snaked down his pant leg. He could feel his balls swell. He was getting so hot. Ready to explode. *** Lube was mixing with my juices, being spread all over the enormous dildo. I was moving it so furiously inside my hungry hole, feeling the shaft hitting hard against me. I was growing so hot, ready to explode. The sensation was so intense, my orgasm so close I could taste it. I guided the dildo back inside, fucking myself with long, deep strokes. Suddenly, I felt it. No, not my orgasm. I felt the dildo, suddenly growing even bigger, thicker and longer inside me. "Oh holy fucking Christ!" I screamed. It was unlike anything I had ever felt before. Penetration never used to be enough to get me off, but now I was helpless and at the mercy of this growing monster dildo. I stopped abruptly, leaving myself impaled on the dildo's new full length. I could feel my pussy trembling– could feel my flesh tightly gripping every inch of this dildo's impressive girth. My eyes fluttered closed and I gripped the toy with both hands. This was it! With a final hard plunge, I moaned and bucked and screamed. I passed out a few moments later, but not before pulling the dildo from my well-fucked hole. ***A/N- Kinda written for our fave, resident beast friend. And kinda just because, well... DADDY. If you're not following me on Twitter, you're really missing out! @hstrikes3***

Hello, here is my new project! As you know, I'm particularly fan of Jaypat's stories. My first story was a sequel to The swimming hole. But there is also another story that I really like: The Hulk pill. And so yes, as you have probably guessed from the title, I would like to write a sequel to The Hulk pill! It is not totally mandatory to have read the original story but I highly recommend. Note that I use a character from the original story (Mike) and that the protagonist of this part is his little brother, David, just mentioned at the end of The Hulk pill. I want to "tell" the contagion so the first character is the link between my story and the original but after that it will be exclusive characters. It is always risky to continue masterpieces because I don't think I have Jaypat's talent, but I really hope it will bring you as much pleasure as possible. Like my first story, I don't want to take advantage of his popularity, just offer the possibility to have a sequel to one of my favourite stories. I hope it will live up to your expectations! Good reading! __________________________________________________________________________________________ My breathing was heavy, my hands were gripping the bar, my heart was beating fast. It was the moment I feared: I HAD to lift this bar! Otherwise, I'll be the laughing stock of the gym. I took down the bar and... Shit! SHIT SHIT SHIT! My face became red. My arms were shaking. It was too heavy... FUCK! 125 FUCKING pounds and I'm already shitting! FUCKING SHIT! "HAHAHAHAHAHA! So David, how is the warm-up going?" mocked Rob. Shit, once again I make a fool of myself in front of these idiots. SHIT! I tried to force but impossible to lift it. "Wooh, calm down David, you'll hurt yourself" said Greg, one of the regulars, who was much nicer than the others bastards; By the way, I could heard them to be laughing out loud. Shitty bastards... Greg helped me to lift the bar. "Don't try to lift so much next time David. I know you would to be like your brother, Mike, but you are clearly not yet strong enough." "Yes, I know... Thanks Greg..." Yeah, unfortunately, I was not at the level of my brother, Mike, he had been training for a while and had acquired a solid physique and a big strength. I was so envious... In the back of the room, I could hear them hitting the floor with laughter. "He is so weak HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!". My face was becoming red with anger, my fists were shaking. "SHUT UP BASTARDS!" I shouted, angry. Suddenly, I felt a hand on my shoulder that slowly shook me a bit. "David..." I could slightly hear, behind me. Bastards, are you happy to make fun of me because I'm weak? Fucking bastards! "Hey David, wake up..." We'll see in a few months if you'll still be laughing so h-" "DAVID!" Hu? What the? At this moment, my eyes opened very slowly, my eyelids still stuck a little. Great: it was just a dream, or rather, a nightmare... What a shitty nightmare, be humiliated even in a dream... "Ah! Finally!" said a thunderous voice, that startled me, there was someone in my room. What the? It was strange because this voice... I recognized it, it was... it was the one of Mike, my brother, but it sounded... different. And what the hell is he doing here? Usually, he doesn't come into my room. "Mike? What the hell are you doing he-?" I turned around and what I saw, I will never forget. My eyes widened as never before, my jaw dropped to the floor, the temperature suddenly dropped, my face became instantly white. I stepped back as fast I could and pressed myself against the wall then I shouted. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" I yelled. Nothing could prepare me for this vision: in front of me, there was my brother, Mike. But not the Mike I knew! No... In front of me, there was a giant or rather what do I say, a FUCKING TITAN! It had to be at least 8 feet tall and above all, muscles... muscles EVERYWHERE! He was INSANELY MUSCULAR: traps that engulfed his neck, shoulders that are bigger than my head, his arms... oh my fucking gosh, HIS ARMS! What are these fucking monsters? His pecs were so huge that he must have had trouble looking down! Then... holy shit... his abs... HIS ABS! EIGHT FUCKING BOULDERS! I've never seen abs like this! Enormous, ripped and hard as fuck! My eyes went down and... fucking... fucking shit... h-his dick... HOLY CRAP! I-It was BIGGER than my arms!! And his legs were so big and thick that I bet I could hide behind one of them! My eyes went up to his face, Mike was smiling and said: "Hello bro'!" "M-M-M-M-M-M-". I stuttered so much that I had a hard time pronouncing his name. "M-M-M-Mike? B-B-B-B-B-" "But how?" guessed Mike. "Well, honestly... I don't know exactly, it just... happened. Maybe a sudden growth spurt" he said. "But... I FUCKING LOVE IT!" he said, with a evil smile. My brain was bugging. A sudden growth spurt? Is he kidding me? Gain one inch and few pounds due to a growth spurt ok but here, HERE, it was more like 2 fucking feet and probably more than one FUCKING TON! A growth spurt? It was impossible, absolutely and totally IMPOSSIBLE! But there had to be a rational explanation! "... Well, calm down, David, your brother is just a fucking HULK and... it's just impossible, totally impossible so there must be an explanation, a rational explantation...". And suddenly, it hit me: I had to dream, yeah I had to do the weirdest fucking dream of my life! "Well, David, you are dreaming, you are just fucking dreaming. It's not the reality, you are dreaming! It's like in Inception, you are dreaming in a dream!" I said to myself. "HAHAHAHAHAHA! Oh no no no bro', this is not a dream but the reality. But perhaps... you need to be woken up for good!" he said with an evil smile. I don't like that, even if it's a dream, I don't like that! Mega Mike grabbed the end of my bed and... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" I yelled: he lifted it, he lifted my fucking bed (and myself) as if it weighed nothing!!! And... he shook it! "P-P-P-PLEASE M-M-M-M-MIKE! S-S-S-S-STOP!!!" "So awake now?" he asked me. "Y-Y-Y-Y-YES!" I said, terrorized. for a dream it was pretty detailed and realistic... "Well, where do you plan to go today?" asked Mike. "What?" "Where-do-you-plan-to-go-today?" he repeated. "T-T-To the mall, w-w-w-with f-f-f-friends" I replied, worried. "Perfect! Go ahead! But there is a condition..." he said. No, really, I don't like that! "A-A-A c-c-condition?" I said, stammering. "Don't touch anyone!" said Mike, more seriously. "What?" "You heard me: DON'T-TOUCH-ANYONE!" he repeated, louder and more angry. "B-B-But w-w-why?" I asked. "You'll see. But really, don't touch anyone and when I say anyone, it's ANYONE! And if I find out that you didn't respect my instructions, you'll end up like this..." Mike took what appears to be a block of wall and... HOLY CRAP! He crushed it to dust with one blow, as if it were nothing!!! And where the hell did this block come from? I looked around and... I saw the entrance to my bedroom and noticed that it had been somewhat expanded... I looked Mike and I forgot to mention that he was FUCKING WIDE! Probably too wide for a "normal" entrance. Here is where this block came from! Mike looked me and said again. "Understood bro'? Don't touch anyone!" "Y-Y-Y-Y-Yes!" I said, frightened by the demonstration of power. "Very well... And don't forget your phone, you'll call me during the day, I'm sure hehehe! ... Well, excuse me but I have some friends to visit". He turned back and "went back" through the entrance. HOLY SHIT! His back... it was only huge muscle mountains! And... is that the ground SHOOK? Holy crap! I was here, tetanized in my bed. What the fuck just happened? If it was a dream, he was fucking realistic but it seemed to much realistic for to be a dream. But if it wasn't a dream... how? HOW my brother became a fucking muscle god? It doesn't make sense! Suddenly, my phone vibrated. It was a message from Ben, my friend. "So David, ready to change your wardrobe?". Honestly, I was not fan to shopping, but I needed to buy new clothes and shoes. "Yeah!" I replied. Then I received another message "Logically Matt come with us but he told me he will be late. So I'm waiting you in 5 minutes to the bus stop ;)". Crap! Already? I put quickly a shirt and a pant and went out of my bedroom. In the corridor, I noticed some signs of my brother's passage: there was a hole in the wall, as if he had bumped into it, several steps of the staircase were cracked, a piece of the railing seemed to have been crushed, a good part of the tiles on the ground floor was cracked. I hurriedly ate and drank and went out and... the door handle was completely crushed. No doubt, Mike had been there. I walked two minutes towards the stop bus. Ben was here, waiting me. "Hello!" I said with a wave of my hand, having in mind my "big" brother's sentence: "Don't touch anyone!". I don't know why he said that but something told me that there was a good reason. "Hey!" replied Ben. "Ready for a shopping day?" he said in smiling. Ben liked shopping more than me. "Yeah, yeah" I replied, trying to be as usual despite what had happened. honestly if I told him that my brother had become a 8 feet muscular freak, would he believe me? I doubt it. The bus arrived and fortunately it was not full, we went to fuck in the back and I made sure not to touch anybody. I sighed, this shopping session was going to be boring but I needed it: I don't know if my mother had washed my shirt but it was a little tight when it usually wasn't. It must have shrunk in the wash. After 10 minutes we reached our destination "So David, where do you want to start?" "Well, I have to buy new shirt and pant and my favourite clothing shop is at the beginning." "Yeah, good idea dude!" "By the way, did you know why Matt is late?" "He didn't tell me but I think I guess why" replied Ben. "Let me guess: Billy the Bully?" "Bingo. I know that Matt is their whipping boy. I bet he had an altercation yesterday with his gang" Poor Matt... Billy Larson was the biggest asshole in the school. He and his gang always attacked those weaker than themselves and if you had the misfortune to be his target, he will pursue you all your schooling. And unfortunately, Matt was one of their favourite targets. I hope he is okay. When we arrived at the clothing store, I went to my usual department. I had a classical style: white shirts, jeans. I found quickly a shirt and a pant and I saw also a jacket, well now, let's see the sizes: L, no... M, no... XL, no... Suddenly, I was thinking to Mike and the fact that he would need now a XXXXXL size at least. I was asking what he was doing now. Well, let's try this shirt and this pant. It's been a while since I moved too much in size, I always took S. I went to a cabin and tried on my shirt but when I put it on, I could feel something unusual: he was tight, even very tight. What the hell? I tried the pant and... it was tight too also. Obviously I couldn't help but think of Mike... No, get a grip on yourself David, you've just had to change a bit lately, it's been a while since you bought anything so obviously. I went back to the department to get a size M, something I had never done before. Obviously, it was better but usually, I would have floated in it and that wasn't really the case. I went to the cashier to pay. Ben joined few minutes later. "Already? You go fucking fast." "Yeah but I took the same clothes so it was not really difficult. Well, I need also new shoes, it's the store right next door." "No problem dude" said Ben. Same as for my shirts, for the shoes I always take the same style and the same shoe size for some time. A few minutes later, I already had my new pair in hand and I was going to try them and again, it was much too small. What the hell is this? Well again, don't panic David, it's been a long time, I may have changed a bit since then. I took the next size, went to the cashier again and paid then we went out. Suddenly Ben's stomach gurgled. "Fuck dude, I'm starving!". I hadn't really been paying attention but now that he said it... me too, I was starving, terribly starving. As we were heading towards the fast food, we heard a voice who called us. "HEY BEN! DAVID!" It was Matt. "Hello Matt!" I said, in being careful to greet him with my hand. "Yeah, sorry guys, I'm late but I did a fall down the stairs yesterday and I needed of bandages" Clearly, he was lying. It was sure that it was because of Billy. "A fall down in stairs?" I asked. "Y-Y-Yeah, I know it's ridiculous" he said, clearly embarrassing by my question. You lie badly Matt, very badly. "Well, we were going to eat, are you coming with us?" asked Ben. "Of course!" replied Matt. "OH! LOOK! They still have the discount on the giga menu! It's too fucking good but honestly, they exaggerate on the quantity, I barely ate a quarter last time!" "No problem, I'm starving!" said Ben! "Me too!" I replied. We took 3 giga menu and damn right, the quantity was HUGE! But I was starving, terribly starving, abnormally starving... I ate my hamburgers and my big soda like it was nothing. I had a hard time finishing a normal menu and there, I had no trouble finishing when it was more than double! Ben and Matt were watching me, stunned. "Damn man, but you are a fucking ogre!" said Matt. I finished my giga menu under their astonished eyes. And the worst thing about it: I was always hungry. Ben had not even finished the half and I was almost drooling on his remains. "Hem Ben? May I... May I eat your leftovers?" "WHAAAAAAT???" shouted Ben and Matt in same time. "Holy shit man, even an ogre doesn't eat that much!" said Ben. Myself, I was totally surprised. Never of my life I ate so much but I was hungry like I've never been hungry before. And it wasn't the only thing that disturbed me: my clothes... my new clothes felt... tight! and that was not the case when I bought them! Even my new shoes seemed to get too small. Fuck! Fuck fuck FUCK FUCK!!! This time, no doubt: something was wrong! "Excuse me guys I-I have to go toilet" I say a bit panicked. "Hahaha! Not really surprising with the mountain of food you ate!" joked Ben. I quickly made my way to the bathroom in taking my bag. I felt a tingling feeling through my body and I was panting. I found myself in front of the mirror and with a little apprehension I removed my jacket... ... ... HO-LY SHIT!!!!! I could hardly believe what I was seeing: I was filling my shirt, my pecs was budding through my shirt, my shoulders were rounded, my biceps stretched the fabric, my back was wide and I started to have a V-shape and... and... holy shit! Was it the bumps on my abs that I saw? I swallowed hard and I slowly lifted my shirt... HOLY CRAP! Bricks, I had FUCKING muscle bricks! Goddamn fucking hell!! I looked like... like... A FUCKING BODYBUILDER! "What the hell? What's happening to me?". Well, was my voice deeper? it didn't sound like the usual. I was totally flabbergasted. Not that I didn't like becoming muscular but... how? HOW? I didn't do anything special and all of a sudden I become a fucking muscle god? What the hell? Then suddenly, I remembered the sentence of Mike: "you'll call me, don't worry". He had to know more, it was sure! I take my phone and tried to call him. After a few rings he picked up the phone. Hem... I'll overlook the fact that I could hear someone moaning as fuck in saying sentences like "Oh fuck! So big! So hard" with sounds of suck and lick. Well, Mike seemed "busy"... but despite that, he answered me. "So bro', how is your day going?". Crap, I had forgotten how deep his voice was now! I could hear an undertone in. "M-M-Mike... I-I-I think s-s-something is h-happening" I said, with a panicked voice. "Let me guess: a problem of clothing size perhaps?" he replied, in a slightly mocking tone. "Mike... what the hell is happening to me?" I asked, even if I knew the answer. "Roooooh bro', don't be stupid, you know perfectly what's happening to you!" "I-I know, I-I'm growing, but I mean, what the hell? WHY I'm growing like that? And above all, HOW?" "Hehehe, well, let's say that... I am the cause of your current situation bro'" "WHAT THE? Mike, did you drug me?" "HAHAHAHA not exactly, but not so far. I was not given all the details and I still don't understand very well but apparently, it's a story of a muscle pill and nanobots" "WHAT THE HELL? Mike... ARE YOU KIDDING ME? Muscle pill and nanobots? It looks like a bad fan-fiction. We are not in a marvel here!" "Oh David, for god's sake, look at you, were you like this this morning?" I looked myself in the mirror. And... obviously no, this morning, I was the classic skinny David I have always been but here, here, I looked like someone who had spent several years in a gym. It was real, really real!" "But... it's not logical! I haven't eaten anything like a pill since this morning so how..." "This is where it gets interesting bro'! Nanobots you get with the pill, apparently, they are... contagious!" replied Mike, with a touch of excitement on the last sentence. "WHAT? Contagious? You mean I'm sick?" "In some way. Do you remember the condition I asked this morning?" "Yeah: don't touch anyone" "Indeed. And the reason is simple: nanobots are everywhere in your body, including in your fluids: cum, blood but also... your sweat. "My... my sweat?" I asked. "Yeah, and I guess you've noticed that you've been sweating a bit more recently, right?" Indeed, since 2-3 hours it was the case. "It means that you can transmit your nanobots by simple... physical contact hehehe! This is how I got infected, I didn't eat neither. I just had a workout with a friend who was infected and inevitably, I was too.. When I woke up tomorrow, I was like you saw me. By the way, I renegotiated my "contract" with Dad. He strangely accepted all my conditions hehe..." At this moment, everything made sense even if had bad to believe it. it looked like a fucking science fiction movie but... but... I was here, looking like a bodybuilder. It was the truth, the fucking truth! But... there was problem: I didn't touch Mike! "But Mike, we didn't touch each other!" "Oh yes, really? So tell me, WHO woke you up this morning?" Finally I understood. "It was... it was..." I was stammering "Yeah? Who?" "You... It was you, you woke me up by shaking my shoulder..." "And that's it, you have been condemned from that moment on bro'!" "And... and... d-d-do you think I will grow as big as you?" "I am not sure but most probably yes! In any case much more than what you are now" I was shaking, a little scared but mostly I couldn't believe what it meant: I was going to become me too a fucking titan. "... and anyone I touch will become..." "Like us" replied Mike. It was insane, completely insane. "Oh and by the way, the contagion is not permanent reassure you, it works only during the first 24 hours from the infection. So tomorrow afternoon, you'll not be contagious... but you will be Hulk HAHAHAHAHA!" I shuddered just to imagine the scene "Now that you know everything, I let you choose if you want to make a "gift" to your friends or not, but remember that everyone you touch in the next few hours will become a behemoth. And by the way, tonight, we will do a special workout. I think that like me you want to see what you can do. Well, I leave you bro', I have "things" to do". Mike didn't hang up though, it must not have been easy to type on the keys of his phone with his gigantic fingers. just before I hung up I could hear him shouting "SUCK ME BITCH!". Yes, he was "busy". I stayed a few minutes, stunned by what I had just heard: in few hours, I will be like my Hulk brother! Before to return near Ben and Matt, I changed shirt and pant, the M size was becoming too small. When I saw myself shirtless, I had to restrain myself from cumming instantly. Fuck ! Fucking fuck! I was hot! And it was just the beginning... I put quickly my L new shirt. Well, perfect, it's a little less conspicuous but it was only a matter of time before it became too small. Finally, I returned near Ben and Matt. "Whoaaah, shit David, you are worse than a girl! you spent 20 minutes in the toilet" said Matt. "Well, what do we do now?" asked Ben. "There is a cinema in this mall, no?" said Matt. "Oh yes, I hadn't thought of that, good idea" replied Ben. I wanted to decline, to find and excuse but... fuck it: I will grow, no matter what happens, I couldn't hide it forever and then my decision was made: Ben, Matt, you will be my next victims hehehe! And I think that if they knew, they would be the first to throw at me: I knew Ben loved muscular men but had never had the motivation to workout, and Matt I think if he could crush Billy, it would be the best day of his life. "Oh! I had forgotten there was a new Hulk movie!" shouted Matt in showing the poster. Hahahahahaha! Matt, if only you knew what was going to happen to you my friend! i had just to touch them hehehe. So... well, it was time to change their lives forever, time to give them a little helping hand, literally. I was behind them: I raised my arms and... "GOOD IDEA GUYS" I shouted, in giving them a pat on the back. Here it is, it's done. But what I forgot was that I wasn't just more muscular, I was also stronger: they were both thrown one or two feet forward. "FUCK DAVID, ARE YOU FUCKING CRAZY OR WHAT?" shouted Ben. "ARGH SHIT DAVID, ARE YOU SICK? IT'S HURTS DUDE!" shouted Matt in rubbing his back. "Great, yesterday, I get beaten up by Billy and now, it's my friend who want to kill me... Really great..." Hehehe, welcome to the Hulk club guys! We bought our tickets and I took care to take seats a little apart because from now on, they too could contaminate. I was curious to see if they would notice anything, but it will certainly be tonight that they will really notice the change. The movie started and like every reboot, we redo the history of the character even if we know it by heart. And inevitably came the accident that transformed Bruce Banner in Hulk. Matt seemed enjoyed and said "I always loved this kind of scene". I couldn't help but have a slight nervous laugh. Oh fuck hahahaha, If only you knew Matt, if you knew that it is currently slowly happening. From my side, we can say that this movie was in 4D for me because the growth, I felt it, I felt it even very well: things were slowly accelerating, if this morning I felt nothing, here, I could clearly feel a almost constant tingle. Well, it was obviously not extreme but I felt my clothes tightening, the feeling of my skin rubbing against the fabric slowly but surely, stretching it more and more. It was strange but nice, really nice. And I wasn't only more muscular, I was becoming taller too: I was forced to slump in the seat so as not to block the view behind me. Oh my gosh: I loved these fucking feelings, it was so.. SO AWESOME. At some point, Ben squirmed a bit, as if something was bothering him. Ah! Wouldn't we feel discomfort in our clothes Ben? I couldn't help but smile in thinking of the cause and especially when they realize that something is wrong. We must have been two thirds of the way through the film when suddenly, among the sounds of popcorn and bags of chips, I heard another, slight but noticeable sound. *riiip riiip* What? *rip*? I looked down on my chest, I slowly lowered my eyes, a little panicked at the idea of what I was about to discover, and... my eyes went wide, my mouth open and I really almost dropped a "HOLY SHIT" but I restrained myself! My pecs, oh gosh, my pecs were HUGE! And my back was so wide. When I tried to move my arm, I understood where this stretching sound came from: I was totally filling the size M shirt. Shit! Fucking shit! I had to change my clothes, quickly! Fortunately it happens during the film. I grabbed my bag and walked discreetly to the toilet. And crap, my pants were fucking tight too! Matt saw me got up said softly "You're going to spend another 20 minutes in the bathroom?". Oh shut up Matt haha. When I entered in the toilet, bad luck for me there was a mirror in the toilet, it would have a chance if I wasn't "hulking" in a mall, that I didn't blow up my clothes and that the whole situation made me feel incredibly turned on. But my luck ran out: someone was coming in the toilet... SHIT! Not now! Fortunately there were cabins, I hastened to lock myself in one of them. And to make matters worse, I realized that... it was Ben. And guess who decided to show up at that moment: my muscle growth! Of course. The sensation filled my whole body and I felt my skin slowly but surely pushing against the fabric again. and of course it had to be enjoyable. it wouldn't have been a problem if only I was not locked in a bathroom stall with my buddy right next to me! I gritted my teeth and tried as best I could to stifle my moans (and it's FUCKING hard!). My face was turning red and I'm pretty sure the vein in my forehead was bulging. Oh crap my shoulders were becoming cannonballs. My biceps had completely filled my sleeves, which were slowly tearing apart under the pressure. My pecs were pushing the shirt further and further forward, nipples are totally visible and I could feel the collar be more and more stretched. And at the level to my back, it was same, I could feel my lats stretching this poor shirt badly, to the point where I could hear little rips. I felt my abs solidify and deepen even more: we often talk about concrete abs, well I think mine were not far from this description, at least they were close! And if my shirt was abused, of course my pant was too! My quads were growing, stretching the fabric to the point where the seams began to give way I was doing my best not to grumble but it was impossible to remain totally silent. And of course Ben noticed my muffled grunts. "Hahaha! So David, you evacuate your 2 gigas menus?". Thank god he thought I was taking a dump. "Y-Y-Yeah!" I said while my fists were shaking and I was red as a tomato. "Hahaha! I'm already amazed that your stomach could take all this in, so your anus...". Very funny Ben! You won't let me grow in peace? "Well, see you in 20 minutes dude!"; "Y-Yeah, s-see you". And he's gone. Thank god. I took the opportunity to release some pressure but not too much. "Oh fuck! Aaaaah! Gnnnnnnhhh! Shit! It's soooooo gnnnnnnnhhh intense aaaaaaaaah". But fortunately, it calmed down quickly. I was here, in this toilet cabin, panting in sweat, my clothes full of tears. I got out and I saw my reflection in the mirror... ho-ly-CRAP! I looked so fucking good! Well, so far from Mike obviously, but already most bigger than this morning. Then I looked the clothes, I looked the tears and an idea came to me: if I really imitate him, Hulk? It could be funny! Anyway, these clothes are ruined so... I closed my fist and I flexed my whole body to maximum. Instantly, I could see the tears became larger, the room was filled with a large number of tearing sounds. hell, I had always found these scenes hot but here, here, I was the one who exploded out of his clothes, I was this superhero. And fuck yeah I loved it! but it was nothing compared to my reflection, shirtless now. I gasped with surprise and lust. The guy in the mirror, was not a simple teenager, it was a fucking bodybuilder, no Mr. Olympia of course but in comparison to my "original" body, the difference was insane: pecs which was close to balloons (and obviously, I couldn't help but bounce them, ripped hard abs with a net of veins, boulders shoulders, a neck that was more a bull neck than a human neck, biceps with a nice vein (I couldn't help but kiss it), a muscular forearms covered with veins like a road map, a large back which gave a V-shape, and what was left of my pants showed the muscle hills of my quads. And this guy was myself. I could have had a hard-on for this kind of physique and here... it was mine! I was MINE! Oh gosh, oh my fucking gosh, it was too much, too hot. I couldn't stand it and I really didn't want to do it next to my friends: I had to empty my balls, here, right now. But I don't want someone to show up in the middle of the act. So I returned in the toilet cabin and I locked the door. Well anyway, these pants are ruined then... I grabbed it and tore it up like a sheet of paper. My underwear, although put to a severe test, was intact! I'll have to remember this brand, at least it's not crap hahaha! He took it off and... HOLY SHIT! What this monster? I mean it's also big than a porn actor! I grabbed it and started to caress... Shit..; Oh shit! Oh fucking shit! It was not just bigger, it was also more sensitive! but of course, as I started to jerk off and began to moan loudly, what was not supposed to happen did happen: someone entered in the room. CRAP! And wait, do you know the worst part? Guess who was that, guess! MATT! FUCK! My first "friend" prevents me from enjoying my growth and then, the second prevents me from jerking! there are days when I would put them on the enemy list rather than friend! But it was impossible for me to stop or report my "session". So I continued, stifling my moans as much as possible, again and... holy shit it's hard not to moan in these conditions, really hard. I was shaking with effort, biting my lip, shooting load after load. Fuuuuuuck, I almost fill this toilet pot with my thick cum. I heard Matt leave. Finally! I hurried to get dressed before anyone else showed up... Well clearly it made me look a bit weird, relatively tight at the top but floating at the bottom, my waist being much narrower than my upper body. Before to leave, I didn't forget to flush, making my super contagious cum go down in the sewer. I laughed a bit as I imagined what would happen if an animal came in contact with it: imagine that it touches a rat... In 24 hours we would have a 50 pounds rat with concrete abs. It would be so ridiculous but funny! On the other hand, if it goes to sea and touches a great white shark, we risk seeing the Megalodon reappear, it would be less funny... Well, it was time to go back to my "buddies", you know, the ones that bother you at the wrong time... When I arrived to my place, Matt looked me and said "Finally, you're worse than a chick, you took more than 30 minutes hahaha!". Yeah, I wouldn't have taken 30 minutes if I hadn't been disturbed, asshole. "Shut up Matt..." I said. 20 minutes later, the movie ended. "Crrraaaappp! It was great! Hulk is really my favourite superhero! And the scene where he lifts the car and start to crush it in roaring, gosh, it was so awesome!" exclaimed Matt. Oh fuck hahaha, I had to restrain myself from bursting out laughing in knowing that tomorrow he will be able to do the same. "Yeah, it was a great movie" replied Ben. "So what do we do now?" I hope they won't make this day last too long because at this rate, I'm going to blow up my XL shirt in few hours. "Well, I still have homework to do so if we go home?" said Matt. Oh god damn it thank you Matt! "Yeah, I also think it's time to go home." At the bus stop, we were talking when I saw Ben squirm a bit. "A problem Ben?" "No... not really, it's just a little weird, I didn't remember my clothes being so tight" replied Ben. "Ah, you too?" said Matt. Internally I was exultant with joy. Hahahahaha, if only they knew what was in store for them! On the way back, as in the movie, I kept feeling my body slowly filling my shirt. As for Ben and Matt, I could see that they were more and more disturbed. Finally, we were back and he was time for everyone to go home. "it was a great day guys!" said Ben. "Yeah I agree" replied Matt. Then he stared at me. "What?" I asked. "I... I don't know how to explain but, it's strange I... I have the impression that you are different from this morning" "Now that you mention it, it's true that you look bigger... and I didn't remember you being taller than me by the way" added Ben. "Hahaha, you guys must be dreaming" "No really, you look... different" said Matt, questioningly. "Maybe I'm becoming Hulk HAHAHAHAHAHA!" "Hahaha you're a fucking idiot David" replied Matt. "Hahaha who know... By the way, have you siblings?" I asked. "What? Why this question? And I have a sister" said Matt. "Oh for nothing" I replied. "And you Ben?" "Just a little brother" said Ben. "But I don't know why you ask that" suddenly jean's stomach began to growl loudly. "Crap, I'm fucking starving!" said Matt. "Yeah me too" replied Ben. "Well, I'm going home" Then he wanted to shake my hand. I shook it and... *CRACK* "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!! You fucking crushed it, man! Why do you squeeze so hard? What's wrong with you?" Squeeze so hard? Man, I barely squeezed your hand... "Roooh! You're really soft Ben!" said Matt, in holding out his hand. I shook it also and... *CRACK* "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!! Are you sick or something? You almost broke my knuckles bastard!" shouted Matt. Well it seems that I don't control my strength anymore hehehe. "Haha sorry guys, I didn't do it on purpose..." "You're really weird today" said Ben. "Oh believe me, strange things will happen again tonight..." I said, in smiling. "What? What do you mean?" asked Matt. "Oh you'll see. But if I have to say something, I just ask you one thing, one thing only" "Yeah?" they asked, almost in same time. "Don't touch anyone this evening" "Eh? David, you're REALLY weird today!" said Matt. "Really, do what I ask, just for tonight. and believe me, you will not regret it, but not at all!" "Yeah, now you're starting to scare me a little bit David" said Ben. "Hahaha don't worry, but really, trust me. And if tomorrow nothing happened, I'll give you giga menus and movie tickets for life" I said. "Well, that's the weirdest request I've ever heard, but for giga menus and movie tickets for life, ok" said Matt. "Well then, if you offer the cinema tickets for life, ok I'll take the bet too" replied Ben. "You won't regret it guys, you'll see. Well, ciao guys" I could have told them more or shown them, but that would have spoiled the surprise, the best surprise of their life. And it's all the more appreciable when you don't know what's inside the gift package. When I got home, I found my mother, sitting at the table almost catatonic. "Hello Mom', I'm back" But she did not answer. She didn't even notice that I was a little... different from this morning. "Dad is not here?" I asked. "He...he... he is at his store" she said, with a shaking voice. "... probably getting drunk" she added. "And Mike?" I saw that she swallowed hard, I felt a little sorry for her but she will get used to the fact that her son was now 8 feet behemoth. However, I don't think that telling her now that her second son was going to be another behemoth was a really good idea. "He... he... he is in his chamber" she said. "... well, what is left of his chamber" she added, with a quavering voice. "M-M-Mike?" she called him. There were a few seconds of silence and then... BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM Holy crap! At each step you could feel the house shaking, plaster dust was falling from the ceiling. It looked like a T-Rex was moving. Yes, no doubt, Mike was here! I heard him coming down the stairs, the steps cracking, literally I mean. Then he appeared. HOLY SHIT, I felt big and strong but in front of Mike, I felt like a fucking bug. "Hello bro'" he said with his deep voice. "So, this shopping day?" "Well, I found few clothes to my new size but..." I lifted my shirt, revealing my big ripped, shredded, hard six-pack "... something tells me that soon they won't be, at my size" I added in smiling. Mom watched my midsection with eyes as round as marbles. "D-David, y-y-you too?" she said, astonished, understanding that it happened to me too. "Perfect! Absolutely perfect!" replied Mike with an evil face. "Have you tested your new abilities?" "Not yet, but apparently you have prepared me a special workout" "Oh yeah, but we will start slowly hehehe! Follow me bro'" Mike left the house and I followed him. Shit! I felt the ground tremble with each of his steps, it was like be right behind a heavy tank. "We don't go to your bedroom? I thought your weights was here" I asked. "My weight? HAHAHAHAHAHA! Now even with all weights, it's like lifting a sheet of paper. Do you really think that I have time to waste on this? And anyway, they are a bit... how to say... crushed. Destroy, it's really fun hehehe!" "So what the hell are we doing outside? There's nothing to lift" I asked. "Oh yes: this!" replied Mike, in pointing... our SUV" "WHAAAAAAAAT? MIKE, ARE YOU CRAZY? You know how much this monster weighs?" "Around 5.000 pounds" WHAT? 5...5.000 pounds? He wants me to lift 5.000 FUCKING POUNDS? He's crazy!!! "M-M-Mike, I-I think you may be overestimating my strength" I said "Or you underestimate it. man, you're becoming Hulk, not just a Mr Olympia, a fucking HULK! So a SUV, it will be a piece of cake... Try, I'm sure you'll be surprised" "And you, are you able to li-" I did not have time to finish my sentence that Mike put his 2 hands under the back and... HO-LY-SHIT! He lifted the SUV with a disconcerting ease. FUCKING CRAP! This thing weighed 5.000 pounds and he lifted it like it was NOTHING!!! Then he put the SUV on the ground. "Does it answer your question bro'?". I swallowed hard. Holy crap! I knew he was strong, but not SO strong! "Your turn!" he said. I swallowed hard. I put my 2 hands under the back and I tried to lift. Obviously, it was heavy, it was fucking heavy. My face became all red, veins popped everywhere, I grunted loudly. "GGGNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" but while I thought it was impossible, well, the impossible happened: the wheels were lifted from the ground. One inch... two inches... three... five... ten... twenty. Crap! I was at my maximum, my body was shaking, my veins were going to explode, my teeth were fucking clenched, I was redder than a tomato. It was too much: I "put" (or rather dropped) the SUV on the ground. It fell back heavily. "You see that you can do it? And in only a few hours, it will seem ultra light! Well, before getting down to business, I'm starving" I hadn't noticed it but indeed, I was starving, the kind of starving so intense that I could eat anything! And in fact, that's kind of what we did. We raided the fridge, anything that looked like food was immediately engulfed. I was thinking about the giga menu and when I eat 2: here, I think I must have eaten the equivalent of 5 or 6! And Mike probably more than a dozen. HOLY SHIT! We were literally ogres! When Mike finished to eat, he did the loudest burp I've ever heard in my life! *BUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP* HOLY CRAP! "Well, I'm a bit lazy to go there now, we'll go after that" said Mike. "After that?" I said, not understanding what he meant. "That!" he said in pointing me. I lowered my eyes and... AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! MY SHIRT! HOLY CRAP! I WAS FILLING MY XL SHIRT! "WHAT THE?" I said, shocked. "Ah yes, I forgot to tell you: food helps accelerate the growth process, that's why you're so hungry: because it requires a very large amount of energy to feed your muscles. So prepare to grow hehehe" Oh shit, fucking shit! I started to sweat and pant. "Hehehe! I think you should take a trip to the bathroom bro'" I could feel it, the tingling, but this time we were passed to the superior stage: I had the sensation that my whole body was in fire. I got up and staggered to the bathroom, it was difficult to stand. I could already feel my chest stretching the fabric, same for my pant. It was a matter of minutes before I blew my clothes off. Finally, I reached the bathroom and rushed to the mirror. Oh fuck! My shirt was totally soaked with sweat, strongly accentuating the details of my musculature. "NNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" SHIT! It was fucking intense! If before I had to concentrate to feel this growth, here, there was no need, I could clearly see the fabric slowly moving, at all levels: shoulders: back, pecs, legs! And the sound... oh fuck this sound, this characteristic stretching sound!!! "AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH NNNNNGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Fucking fuck! I felt so tight, the slightest bend would have shattered my shirt! But I didn't want to do, I wanted to enjoy, this feeling, oh my gosh, this feeling was so AWESOME! "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCKKKKKK NNNNNNNNGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH!!!" And I was becoming not only bigger, I was becoming also taller: my shirt was becoming too small, don't covering entirely my chest, letting appear little by little the last row of my abs. Oh fuck! Oh my gosh it's so awesome! It's... ???!!! Oooooh ooooh OH FUCK! AAAAAAHHH! The-NNNNNNNNGGGGGGGHHHHHH-pressure, it's-AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH-increasing! It was so intense I could hardly stand, I had to hold on to the porcelain sink. OH GOSH! AAAAAAAAAHHHH! OH MY FUCKING GOSH! I-I-I will NNNNNNNNGGGHHHHHHHHHH exploooooOOOoOoOoOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! BOOM! My whole body exploded, adding a lot of mass to my frame, I heard several ripping sounds. I squeezed so hard the sink that I crushed it! And it wasn't done! The burning continued, it was so intense that I could hardly stand. I was staggering around trying to find something to grab onto. I finally grabbed the metal bars of the towel rack as I felt a new wave arrive. My whole body tightened up. Fuck, it was funny and enjoying at the beginning but now it was really disabling. When it focused on my back and legs, I was forced to get on all fours, it was impossible to stand. I tried painfully to move as I felt my lats expand and my hands automatically move apart. a last muscular jolt tore me a scream, and finally, it calmed down. Fuck, I didn't expect that, I really didn't. Lucky it didn't happen to me in the mall. I could not have done anything to hide it. I stayed on all fours for a few minutes, panting as I tried to recover from what I had just experienced. Well, it was to see the results... I looked my reflection and.. "HOLY SHIT!!!" I shouted in surprise. I was huge, I was FUCKING huge. And my voice was so fucking deep. Well, obviously, not like Mike yet, but I was ready for pro competitions of bodybuilding. My traps had emerged like mountains, giving me a bull neck, my shoulders were gigantic, striated, my arms... oh fuck my arms! They must have been over 20 inches! My forearms alone should be bigger than some biceps of muscular guys to school. My hands were so fucking huge. My pecs were so big that I had trouble seeing over! My abs... oh my gosh my abs! They were so FUCKING big, bigger than my fist! So ripped, bulged, deep crevices. And on the last row, I could see a fucking net of veins like I rarely see. at my crotch you could see a huge bulge... Hahahaha it's not only my muscles that have grown! If my shirt was in a bad state, it was the same with my pants: tears everywhere! It could no longer contain what had become of my quads: huge muscle mountains, with a large number of hills, and covered with veins. and my shoes were also shredded by my growing giant feet. My clothes were to agony, they were still holding on but the slightest new growth will shred them! And obviously, this is what soon happened! I felt my whole body swelling, again. OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH NNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! And again that obscene stretching noise but especially afterwards, sounds of tearing, everywhere! My shirt tried to resist but lost the fight: the shreds of what was my XL shirt were falling to the ground. my pants had the same fate a few seconds later but one part remained "alive", giving me like shredded short. My shoes did not resist either. HAHAHAHAHAHA! The situation was funny because I was looking like Hulk, the same Hulk from the movie we saw a few hours ago, or rather a "mini-Hulk" because I was obviously still smaller, but soon, soon I will be REALLY Hulk! and for Fuck's sake I'm looking forward to it! I looked my reflection and... HO-LY SHIT! It was magnificent, almost divine! Look at me this FUCKING body, LOOK AT ME! I'm a freak, a fucking MUSCLE FREAK AND I LOVE IT, I FUCKING LOVE IT! "OH MY FUCKING GOSH HAHAHA! AWESOME!". Craaaap, my voice was even deeper than before! I was totally turned on by what I saw. And this time, I was going to enjoy it, without holding me back! I plunged my hand in my "short" and took the "monster" out of its cage. OH MY FUCKING GOSH! LOOK THIS COCK! It-it was so fucking BIG! Even an porno actor would feel insignificant in front of his monstrosity! Without waiting I started to jerk off and... OH FUCK! OH FUCKING FUCK! OH FUCKING FUCK OF FUCKING FUCK! It was bigger, venous as fuck but above all... it was incredibly more sensitive. Nothing could have prepared me for the divine feeling I was experiencing! "OH FUCK! OH MY GOSH! SO GOOD!" My eyes were rolling in their sockets, I started to drool and the pleasure was such that I cried. I jerk off during 10 minutes, 10 long minutes of pure pleasure like I've never known before. By the end, I couldn't even speak, just make glutinous noises of pleasure. I was a beast, a fucking beast driven only by his primal instincts. Then, I felt the climax coming... "ooooooooooaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" Oh my gosh: I wasn't screaming, I was ROARING (when I say I was a beast, I could hardly do a better description), firing huge load after huge load. An gosh, my shots, MY SHOTS! It sounded more like an assault rifle fire than a "normal" ejaculation. By the way, the mirror passed away, getting destroyed by each of my shots. I don't know how long my orgasm lasted but it was clearly abnormally long (but it was not to my displeasure hehehe). Finally, after many minutes, the flood dries up. I have only one thing: HOLY FUCKING SHIT! A good part of the wall was covered with thick and sticky cum. I didn't know I could cum so much! HOLY SHIT! That's when I received a notification of a message: it was Matt. OH CRAP! YES! They finally realized that there was something wrong! Matt: Guys... if you're there answer RIGHT NOW, something NOT AT ALL NORMAL is happening! IT'S EMERGENCY!!! Ben: It can be weirder than I'm experiencing dude... David: Let me guess, did you get the wrong size clothes? Matt: It's not exactly that but... I think I'm... GROWING! David: Matt, of course you're growing, you're a teenager, it's normal you're growing. Matt: DO YOU REALLY THINK IT'S NORMAL TO GROWING LIKE THAT? Matt sent a pic of his biceps, it should be 16 inches. Ben: HOLY CRAP! I think the same thing is happening to me. I was starving, I ate like never before and then I dozed off for an hour and when I woke up, my shirt was fucking tight and was torn in several places. And above all, I'm FUCKING MUSCULAR! And it seems to continue! Matt: Exactly like me! I was in front of TV and suddenly, I felt so fucking tight and when I looked my arms, it was like I showed you. IT'S NOT AT ALL NORMAL!!! Ben: And you David, have you noticed anything? Have you grown? David: Now that you mention it, it's true that I may have grown up a bit, but really just a bit... And I sent them a pic of my current godlike body. Matt: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! Ben: HOLY SHIT!!! YOU CALL IT JUST A BIT? DUDE YOU'RE FUCKING GIGANTIC!!!!! Matt: WE NEED TO TALK, I'M GOING TO CALL YOU, NOW! Few seconds later, I receive a grouped call. I obviously accepted and came across a totally panicked Matt "HOLY FUCKING SHIT DAVID? WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU? WHAT'S HAPPENING TO US?" shouted Matt. "D-D-D-DAVID? I-I-IT CAN'T BE YOU!!!" said Ben, also panicked. "Calm down guys hahaha!" "CALM ME DOWN? DUDE, I'M BECOMING A FUCKING BODYBUILDER! HOW DO YOU WANT ME TO CALM DOWN?" Whooooaaah Matt was in total panic. "Well, I owe you some explanations" I said. "Yeah I think that would be nice..." replied Ben, with a shaking voice. "Yes, you're becoming Hulk, well, not exactly: the green colour option is not included in the packaging hahaha. But I reassure you, it's not dangerous, well, for you... As you can see, it's far from over." "And what is this fucking spell? magic? A disease?" "I would say nanotechnology" "Nanotechnology? Are you kidding me?" said Matt. "No, I'm serious. And... did you remember what I asked to you?" "Yeah, don't touch anyone" said Ben. "Did you respect it?" I asked. "Yeah, even if I don't understand why you asked us that" said Matt. "Oh it's very simple: what you're happening is... contagious" "CONTAGIOUS?" shouted Matt. "Yeah, but this contagion is not permanent, it could be happening only in first 24 hours. And the condition for infected someone is..." "In touching him..." guess Ben. "Well done Sherlock! And I imagine you know WHO infected you?" "You... You infected us..." said Matt. "Yes! In giving you the biggest pat of your life hahahahahahaha!" "So you knew it, you knew it since the beginning?" asked Ben, a bit angry. "Yes, well, not exactly, even I didn't know about it at first. but when I found out, you were on my victims list" "And why did you do that?" asked Ben. "Because your are my friends, I mean my true friends. If there are people who deserve this privilege, it was you two" "You should have told us about it anyway..." said Ben, a bit angry. "That's true but it was more fun to let you find out and I didn't know about it right away either you know, I had the same reaction of surprise as you. And damn it, you're not ready for the next part, believe me but I'm sure, you'll fucking love it!" "And... there is a cure?" asked Matt. "I don't know, but honestly Matt, would you want a cure? Seriously?" "I...I don't know, probably not but.. David, do you realize what you are telling us? I mean, you're literally telling us that in a few hours we'll be like you?" said Matt, astonished by the news. "Nope!" "What? Nope?" exclaimed Matt. "Yeah, you'll be not like me because... I didn't finish my growth" There was one second of pure silence then, they shouted in same time: "WHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT?????" shouted Ben and Matt in same time. "D-D-David, are...are... ARE YOU SERIOUSLY TELLING ME WE'RE GOING TO BE BIGGER THAN YOU?" shouted Matt. "Oh yeah! Much more BIGGER! And if I know that, this is because I have a specimen on hand, so... do you want a preview of the final result?" I asked. "... Honestly, I'm not sure is a good idea but... yeah, it would be nice to know that before" replied Ben. "I agree" said Matt. "Very well, don't move guys" I went out of bathroom and went looking for my brother. When he saw me, he had a big smile, a little unhealthy. "Haaaaaa, now you're starting to look like a true man! Well, let's go?" "Two minutes, I am in line with my... victims. They started to notice the changes so I had to update them, and they would like to see the final result" "Hehehe with pleasure bro'! Go ahead, show them what is the ultimate alpha male!" replied Mike, in doing an awesome double biceps pose. "Well, guys, here is the final result" I said in turning my phone for show Mike. Again, there was one second of silence then... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!! HOLY SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT! W-W-W-W-WHAT IS THIS THING?" shouted Matt. Ben, as for him, he couldn't pronounce a single word, he was all white, shaking, and I could just hear him stuttering "G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G..." "HEY! This "thing" has a name and it's Mike!" said my brother, a bit contraried. "M-M-Mike? ... MIKE? NO WAIT! DAVID, I-I-IS IT Y-Y-YOUR BROTHER?" asked Matt. "Yeah!" I replied. "OH MY GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" shouted Matt. "By the way, he is the cause of my growth" Ben was still stuttering "G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G...". Ok, we lost Ben. "So now you understand why I told you not to touch anyone, especially those you don't like? If you do it, they will become like my brother" Finally, Ben regained his speech. "Yeah... so... note for myself: don't touch my little brother in next hours" he said. "But on the other hand, if you wish to make a small gift to certain people, you still have a few hours to do so, let's go hehehe..." "Yeah... I-I-I think I will visit one or two people" said Matt. "Same" added Ben. "Here, you know everything. Enjoy to maximum of the next hours, you'll see, you've never felt anything like it" "Y-Yeah..." said Matt, still astonished by the news. "I never thought I'd live to see this day..." replied Ben. "Hehehe, I told you that you would not regret it! Well, I leave you, I have a special workout with my BIG brother. So... good Hulkification guys!" And I hang up. "Well, bro', now, I'm ready!" "Perfect!" said Mike. When we went out, I saw again our SUV. "Just a moment please, I would like to try again" I said in looking the SUV. "Hehehe I was just about to suggest it" I put my hands under the back and I lifted. To my great surprise and especially to my great satisfaction, it was easiest than the last time. Well, clearly it was not light, it was still a vehicle that weighed 5.000 fucking pounds, but I was not at the end of my life like the previous time. "FUCK YEAH!" I shouted in dropping the SUV which bounces heavily against the ground. Mike seemed to be happy. "So bro', do you like your level up?" "If I like it? Mike, how dare you ask that question? FUCK YEAH I LOVE IT! HAHAHAHAHA" On the way, there were electrical poles. Suddenly, an idea came to me. "Mike... do you allow me to...?" I asked, in pointing the electrical pole. "Go ahead David, have fun" I approached to the pole, grabbed it and... try to crush it. no surprise it wasn't that easy. I may have been super strong, I was not like Mike, not yet. But at same time, I heard a sound of metal bending. Slowly, I could feel my finger sink into the metal. Holy shit! It was so fucking good! Honestly, I could explode right now... After 2 miles, few car lifting, crushing metal poles and trying to pull out a fire hydrant (by the way, Mike humiliated me by simply kicking it, as if it were nothing more or less than a common soccer ball), we arrived to the gym. There was a lot of cars in the parking. "Hem M-Mike? I-I think it's crowded, is it really a good idea?" "Yeah it's a good idea. And for the runts, they'll go away, don't worry." Mike entered (well, he entered... let's say that he enlarges the entrance). The security guard looked at him, eyes amazed, and strangely did nothing at all. He walked towards the gym. When we entered, it was filled with the sounds of touching cast iron, grunts, even also moans. Few people saw my brother and froze instantly but the majority had not seen him. Mike seemed to be irritated. "Ok, you fucking runts, clear out!" A good half of them saw Mike and their faces instantly became white. But those who were listening to music or in full effort did not hear it. Mike sniffed furiously and shouted... "YOU-FUCKING-RUNTS, CLEAR-OUT!" Holy crap! I think that even the walls shook... In any case, all had their heads turned towards my behemoth brother. All seemed frozen in time but no one moved. Obviously, this made Mike angry... "GGGGGGGGGRRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!" Well, I think even a lion doesn't roar so loud... But it worked, it worked very well: it was the stampede. They all ran towards the exit, almost trampling each other. "Haaaaa! Finally alone." "Well, we start by what machine? "None" replied Mike. "What? None? But why did you bring me here?" "For that!" he said, in pointing a deadlift bar. "What? A deadlift bar?" "Yeah, come on, put yourself in place" I lowered myself and took the bar with my hands. "What the fuck are you doing?" "Hu? Well, you asked me to put in place and..." "But not for that idiot, lie down!" "What?" I said, don't understanding. "Lie down for to bench! You're really idiot" "WHAT THE HELL? Y-You want I use this deadlift bar as a... bench weight?" "Finally he understands!" said Mike, in rising his eyes. "But why we not use directly the bench?" "The bench? With only few hundreds pounds? Are you here to lift weights or not? Few hundreds pounds, it's so light!" Well damn, if someone had told me that this morning, I wouldn't have believed it... I put myself in position, but on the ground because no bench would support the weight. "How much weight?" "1.000 pounds" Craaaaap, it was so fucking insane. Well, I lifted a 5.000 pounds SUV but it was touching the ground, so the weight was distributed. Here, I have to lift the whole weight. It was totally different. But... I can do it! I started to push, my face became red and... I felt the bar get up slowly as I grunted with effort. "OH SHIT MIKE! DO YOU SEE THAT HAHAHAHA IT'S SO AMAZING!" "Yeah, it's good... but too easy, so ... Ie'll spice things up a bit hehehe" What? Reassure me, it is not serious... But unfortunately for me, I saw him come back with 500 pounds weight plates. HOLY SHIT! HE'S SERIOUS, HE'S FUCKING SERIOUS! "M-M-Mike, i-i-it's a bad idea, I can't..." "Oh fuck yeah you can, and he added two plates. "M-MIKE! I-I-I'M NOT SURE I CAN..." My face was all read, my arms were shaking as fuck, I clenched my teeth to broke them but I was able to keep the bar up. "Funny, you're more resistant than I thought" he said, amused. And... he added again two plates. "MIKE NO!" I shouted. I was going to kill me, really. This time, it was impossible to keep the bar up and slowly, it lowered. "MIKE! WHAT DO YOU DO?" I shouted, panicked. "What I do? That!" he said. And... he added the last 4 plates. "MIKE!!! I'M BEING CRUSHED, I'M BEING FUCKING CRUSHED!!!" "I see that, but you know what to do" he said in smiling badly. "What?" I said. "Grow bro'! Grow and grow, and grow AND GROW!!! COME ON BRO'!!!" He was crazy! He was fucking crazy but... hell yes, he was right. It was time, time to... GROW! "RRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" With my all anger, I pushed and pushed and pushed but obviously, the bar didn't move from only one inche. But no way to give up! I pushed again and again and again. And suddenly I felt it, I felt this tingling that I had felt this morning and the more I pushed, the more I felt this tingling increasing. It became a burn and then I felt like my blood was replaced by lava. But I kept pushing, until the moment where... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" My whole body exploded adding dozens, maybe even hundreds muscle pounds. My "short" has been shredded this "muscle-plosion", releasing my enormous dick. But it was not sufficient to lift the bar, so I continued to push. Mike was completely elated, he was shouting. "THAT'S IT BRO'! GROW! GROW AGAIN AND AGAIN AND AGAIN HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!" "FUCK YYYYYYEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" I pushed again and again and again and suddenly... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" BOOM! A new "muscle-plosion"!!! But still not sufficient! So I continued! And I could see it, I could see: my body started to swell, at a clearly visible pace. It was like to swell a balloon, except here, it wasn't air, it was muscle, pure muscle. At each second, a large number of muscle pounds were added to my frame. I was hulking hahahahah! FUCK YEAH I WAS HULKING HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! And I could feel it, I could feel my strength was increasing, quickly, very quickly! In only few ten of seconds, I felt my strength doubling, tripling, QUADRUPLING! And it didn't stop... And the miracle happened: the bar moved upwards, very very slightly at the beginning then more and more quickly. "FUCK YEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSS!!!!!! DO YOU SEE THAT MIKE? DO YOU SEE ME BECOME A FUCKING HULK?". Crap, my voice... MY VOICE! It was inhuman, insanely deep. "YEAH BRO' I SEE!!! COME ON, LET'S GET THE SAUCE!!" Do you want I get the sauce Mike? Okay bro', LET'S GET THE SAUCE!!! "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" I roared as never, I pushed beyond my limits and... the bar was at its highest! So I lowered it... and I lifted it again, this time, I lifted smoother and a little easier... and I lowered again... and I lifted again... and I lowered again..." "THAT'S IT BRO'!!! THAT'S I WANT TO SEE!!!" yelled Mike. As the seconds passed, the bar became lighter and lighter and it was easier and easier. I didn't pay attention to it but my cock was hard as it has never been. And as if to thank me, my body gave me the ultimate gift: the tingling come back. But increased to a level never seen before! I barely had time to realize that suddenly... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" My traps exploded to the point where I felt my ears touching them. My shoulders exploded in a size that was difficult to describe. My arms... how to say... if I say that Arnold Schwarzenegger or Ronnie Coleman were maggots in comparison to me, does that give you an idea of what a monster I was? And if said that my main vein was bigger than a garden hose? My forearms were probably bigger than a bull leg! My pecs exploded so much than they definitively masked my view on my midsection. But even with a masked view, I could feel my insanely hard midsection, I could feel each bricks swelling, pushing against others to occupy all the space available. And just when I thought it was over for my abs, the first row exploded out of my stomach, doubling in size, the sensation was so intense that I roared. Then... I roared a second time... and a third! But it wasn't done, my body had one more surprise in store for me: I roared a fourth time! and if my calculations are correct, it meant I had... A FUCKING EIGHT-PACK! Hahahahaha FUCK YEAH! I could feel also my back rubbing against the ground, it was thickening but above all, widening as fuck. And my legs exploded also! and as I tried to put my feet together, it took me a few seconds to realize that what I felt there was not my feet but my... quads! They were so FUCKING big that they were touching long before I could put my feet together! My calves exploded also, it felt like if someone implanted two balloons under my skin. And obviously, my gigantic cock grew too! I could feel it rubbing against the central crevice of my abs. It grew until to reach my pecs. HOLY CRAP! IT WAS SO FUCKING BIG! This whole and last muscle growth was insane, really too insane. I was going to cum, it was inevitable! I let go of the bar with one hand (and held it with only one hand! And guess what? It didn't change anything, it was still light! I grabbed my dick with my other hand. the first thing that struck me was the absolutely insane vascularity. the second thing was that the sensitivity had reached heights that can be described as divine! As soon as I started to jerk off, my eyes rolled in their socket to the point where you could only see the whites of my eyes. I grunted also like a beast. After several minutes, my hand had reached an incredibly pace. The pleasure was almost continuous. And then I felt the climax is coming. Obviously, I restrained myself and could enjoy 15 seconds of orgasm more. But I could not hold on any longer... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" My cock, or rather my "cannon" fired. I shot gigantic load after gigantic load, with the power of a true cannon. "HOLY FUCKING SHIT!!!" shouted Mike. Even him was totally stunned by what was happening! And my shots weren't the only thing that was incredibly powerful: my yell was so fucking loud that walls shook and windows exploded. And I shot and shot and shot and shot, it was a fucking flood and it lasted for a fucking eternity. When finally it was over, the whole gym was bathing in a thick layer of sticky cum. The ceiling was a battlefield filled with holes as if it had been bombed. "HOLY SHIT HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! IT WAS SO FUCKING AWESOME!!!!!" I said, with my incredibly new deep voice. Mike was speechless. He was in a state of absolute lust. Shaking, drooling. I think he didn't expect that, and to tell the truth, neither did I... I put the bar on the ground (which I had almost forgotten about because it was so insignificant light now...) and I got up. And quickly I had the confirmation I wanted: I was like my brother, a fucking 8 feet behemoth, weighing probably several tons of muscle. The first thing that disturbed me was that everything seemed so... small, I mean I was 8 fucking feet tall!. The second was this sensation of absolute power that ran through my veins, my body and my mind. It was as if we had implanted a nuclear reactor in each of my muscle. Even if the simple act of breathing was enjoyable, feeling this titanic muscle wall heaving in and out. It was insane, insanely insane. It wasn't a wet dream, no I was a fucking titan. after a few seconds, I smile with exultation and... "GRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!" I let out a roar of victory, releasing all my power. Then I turned towards my brother. "So Mike, what do we do now? because well, if you want to put me to the test, you'll need something heavier than this crap" I said, in showing the 5.000 pounds bar. It took several seconds for my brother to come to his senses. Suddenly we heard a small voice. "What...the... hell?". There was a guy in the entrance, his eyes were widened and he was tetanized but honestly, I would have had the same reaction as him in his place. I recognized him, it was Dylan, the handsome guy from high school, handsome to the point that even the straight guys questioned their sexual orientation. It was not the most enormous but he had a model's physique and apparently often used to come to practice in the evening. I looked at my brother to know what to do with him... HOLY SHIT! He had the most carnivorous look I've ever seen in my life! Crap, I had never seen it like that, he looked like a hungry lion ready to pounce on his prey and to tell the truth it was a bit like that: he was his prey. So yes, Dylan had a good reason to be terrified, really... "DYLAN! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! I was going to pay you a visit but in the end it won't be necessary... You couldn't have come at a better time!". Holy crap, Mike was almost drooling. What was he going to do with this guy? He would have eaten it all raw that it would not have surprised me. "You know... I found you were always beautiful, in particular your sexy firm ass... And, how to say that... I haven't had dessert in a few days and now I'm starving, TERRIBLY starving...". Ok, It answers my question: yeah he's going to eat him, he's going to eat his ass, raw! Poor Dylan... Dylan's face became, white, all white, more white than white, when he understood the meaning of the sentence. Despite his trembling legs he wanted to turn around and run but... too late, a huge hand grabbed him by the collar and lifted him like a piece of straw. "N-N-N-NO P-P-P-PLEASE!!!" shouted Dylan, believing his last moments were coming... Holy crap! Did Mike just lick his lips? Fuck, he was really scary sometimes... "I guess you won't leave it "like that"" I say. "He's a bit small for you, isn't it?" "Indeed" replied Mike. "But we're going to fix that!" Obviously he wanted to "hulkify" him. "So, do you want I touch him?" I asked. "It would not be necessary, I have better, much better! Something more radical and fast" What? It would not be necessary? What was he going to do? He's not going to fuck this guy like that? "P-P-P-PLEASE!" shouted Dylan, tetanized. He even pissed on himself. But he ignored him completely and went to the pond of my cum and... he plunged Dylan into. And that's not all, well... um... he... he used Dylan as a... rag. Holy crap! I was even a little sorry for Dylan, it must have been so humiliating, he was dragged all over the place in my cum. "Um... Mike, y-you know, it is a human being, not a rag..." "Shut up David, I'm cleaning your shit" said Mike, with a bad smile. "And I use whatever I want for it" he added. And he continued to wipe again and again in using Dylan. The poor guy was coughing, almost choking in my cum. When he finally done, Dylan was a fucking sponge, totally impregnated with my cum. Cum, cum everywhere: his shirt, his short, his arms, his face, his hair. All was covered with my sticky white milk. He had it everywhere. Now, he was on all fours, trying to slowly escape, shaking like a leaf, coughing because he had some in his mouth, wiping his face to see something. Well, needless to say that to be contaminated. If he wasn't, nobody would be. One more hulk in the family. But now what? Mike was going to wait 24 hours for Dylan to huklify? Isn't that a bit long? But suddenly I heard Dylan start to moan loudly, almost... painfully! What? "Aaaaaaaaah wh-what's h-happening t-t-to me? gggggnnnnnnnnhhhhhh!!!". And then I could clearly see that his back had started to grow. What the hell? It's starting already? "Mike? What the...? Isn't it supposed to take several hours before it really starts?" "The speed of growth depends on whether you were briefly in contact with contaminated fluid or if you were strongly infected, like him for example. So in his case, it should be a bit more... immediate I think." Holy shit! So he's going to grow now? Right now? I got my confirmation when I heard him really screaming in pain. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH IT'S HURTS, IT'S HURT SO BAD!!!". Yeah, he's growing... I could see his back had already grown very large, the first tears was already starting to appear. As he liked to show his body, he always wore tight clothes and you could clearly see the bumps moving under the fabric. but he had not yet understood that because until now, the tone in his voice was clearly one of concern and fear. I wonder when that will change, when he would realize that he was becoming fucking more muscular. I didn't have to wait long for this to happen... "AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH MY ARMS, THEY HURT SO AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH MUCH, THEY... WH-wHAT GGGNNNNNHHHH AAAAAAAAAH MY...MY ARMS ARE OOOOOOOHHHHHH GROWING! AND MY... OOOOOOOOOOOOHH SHOULDERS TOO! AND GGGNNNHHHHHHHHHH... N-NO AAAAAAAAH IT-IT'S MY GNNNNNHHHHHH WHOLE BODY! I-I AAAAAAAAAAHHHHH I'M GROWING! FUCK! I'M GROOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHH-WING!" Oh gosh, it was unbelievably hot to watch, I was as hard as ever! When I thought it would explode from all sides, it stopped. What the hell? I mean he was much more bigger than few minutes ago but, far from to be like Mike. Why did it stop? Dylan was still on all fours, panting loudly trying to recover from what he had just experienced. "Ha..ha... holy... crap... ha... ha... I don't know... ha... ha... what it was but... ha... it was... AWESOME!" He said, with a voice which was definitively deeper. He managed to get back on his knees. Craaaaap, I may have been much more bigger than him, see a more or less normal guy becoming pro bodybuilder in few minutes was still incredibly hot! "Oh my fucking gosh!" he said, looking with astonishment at his huge forearms. He flexed his biceps, which should now be a good 19 inches, tearing a little more in the process his sleeves. "HOLY SHIT! Is... is it my arms?" he said, totally stunned by the huge muscle peak. Then he lowered his eyes for to see his two huge beach balls, enjoying to bounce them. Dylan caught his shirt, already torn in several places, and with one blow he tore what was left of it. Craaaap, his previously athletic build was now the one of a pro bodybuilder: bull neck, canonball shoulders, big ripped pecs, six huge bricks carved in marble... He passed his hand on them, feeling their hardness. Then, a smile appeared on his face and he started slowly to laugh. Surprise gave way to lust. "Ha... ha... haha... hahaha... hahahaha... HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" he exploded with joy. "YES! OH MY GOSH YES!!! OH FUCK YES!!!" he shouted, in flexing his newly muscular chest. "Shouldn't he be bigger?" I asked. "Yeah but I think it's not finished. His hole is still too small. I think a little extra cleaning is neces-...?" But before Mike could finish his sentence, Dylan threw himself on the ground, rubbing himself in my cum, wriggling in it while exulting. What the hell? He even licked the ground! Well, he probably understood that this was what had made him grow and the least we can say is that he wanted it to continue! His smile was demonic, no doubt what he had in mind at that moment, he wanted to grow, much more! "Hehe! Finally, he is even more impatient than I thought! So much the better, it was getting too long there!" said Mike, by holding his huge cock, which was ready to explode. And it wasn't long before before Dylan grows again. But this time, he knew what was going on and his attitude was very different from the previous one: he was laughing, almost like a madman. But among his laughter, we also heard loud moans of pain. He was turned in our direction, so we could clearly admire the show... and what a show. His neck were widening while at the same time his trapezoids emerged from his back. His shoulders were swelling, like balloons, becoming larger than his former head and continuing to swell. His biceps were swelling at an incredible pace, gaining in few seconds what it would have taken years to obtain, his veins were getting bigger, more like garden hoses. His forearms were becoming bigger than the majority of the school's athletes' arms. His pecs swelled and began to block his view, his nipples were moving and went down. His abs were swelling and suddenly, each row exploded out of his stomach, doubling almost in size, his legs were growing as fuck becoming much larger than tree trunks and don't forget to mention his enormous dick, which gained in length and circumference. Dylan was growing, and growing and GROWING! During the whole process, he laughed like a maniac, his laughter being interspersed with his moans of pain. even though I was 8 feet tall, it was terrifying. All reason seemed to have left his body, he was in pure ecstasy, growing, shouting, laughing. I didn't realize it but I was as hard as ever and I was even shaking but clearly not from fear! This show was so... so... Suddenly he shouted louder, or rather he ROARED louder. and the cause was soon clear: he was "exploding" in muscle mass. do you see the muscle growth scenes like in Dragon Ball? Well, it was the same! everything was literally exploding, becoming bigger, harder, deeper, more carved. His six-pack evolded into a incredible eight-pack, his biceps were clearly bigger than any head, his pecs and traps were so muscular than it was starting to engulf his neck. His back were now so large than he couldn't enter somewhere without destroy the wall. It was really too much for myself: I fired several loads that were going to smash violently against the wall in front. And Mike was not insensitive to the situation either had to bite himself in order not to cum on the spot but clearly his gun was ready to fire. Finally, Dylan completed his transformation with a howl worthy of the Hulk. and it was over, for good this time. He was panting loudly on for some minutes and with difficulty he got up. yeah, no doubt, it was as big as us. He looked at his fists, opening them, closing them, bouncing his gigantic pecs, felt his huge eight-pack then, he said from his powerful new deep voice: "OH MY FUCKING GOSH!". He caught cast iron disk and slowly crushed it. A wide bad smile of appeared on his face, exulting in the sight of his power. Yeah, he loved the way he felt, you could see it very clearly. Then he turned towards my brother, precum oozing from his dick (and Mike's too, both were now human fountains), then, he said "So you want my ass Mike? But for that, man, you have to earn it and i prevent you: it's not going to be easy" he said, in smiling badly and flexing his monumental biceps. Craaaap, this evil smile was really scary and this biceps too... Mike looked at Dylan, with the same demonic smile "Oh fuck yeah! I don't like it when it's too easy" said my brother. And the clash of the titans began... They rushed towards each other and started a kind of fight, well not by hitting each other but one as the other was trying to dominate the other and to submit him. And frankly they were REALLY NOT pretending: it was better not to be between the two of them because everything was bound to be crushed, trampled, torn to pieces. He sent my brother against the wall, half destroying it. My brother retaliated and sent Dylan waltzing across the room, crushing all machines in its path. It was a fucking carnage. I backed off a bit, even though I was an 8 foot giant, it was really a bad idea to find myself in the middle of their battle. Holy shit, it looked like a life-size kaiju fight. It was violent, bestial, wild and above all sexual, both fighting to determine who would be below and who would be above. Finally my brother succeeded, by grabbing him by the throat, to put Dylan on the ground, and this violently, exploding the tiles in the process and creating a small crater. Then He stood on him to prevent him from moving. He struggled to free himself but Mike held him down firmly, to the point of breaking bones. "Stay down, tonight you are my whore!" said my brother. Dylan smiled and said "Well, indeed, it seems that you win this round". Mike roared victoriously. "But I want another round after! You may have won a battle but certainly not the war!" said Dylan, who didn't seem to mind losing. "Oh yeah, even 100 if you want! And I would win them all, these battles" said Mike, smiling like someone drooling over his favourite dessert. "Bro..." he said while he was still looking Dylan, with a tone that made me think I wasn't going to like what he was going to say. "Adult stuff is going to happen, kids are not allowed so... get out of here!" he said. "Eh! I've been 18 for a few months, I'm not a kid anymore!" I said, a bit angry. "For me you'll always be a kid, even if you are 8 feet tall, so... get out, don't make me say it again!" he said, with a touch of anger. Gloups... well, I'd better not stay here, even before when Mike gets mad it was a mess, but now I wouldn't dare to imagine this same situation with his current condition... "Very well, have fun between adults" I said, leaving the room. "Don't worry for that..." said Mike, with a psychopathic look. When I let the gym, I met the same security guard who still did not seem to have recovered from his emotions and it wasn't going to get any better for him... "It was a good workout" I said in flexing my gigantic biceps. He recognized my head (but probably not my body!) and when he saw my biceps, I saw his eyes get even more squared off, to the point where they could pop out of their sockets, and suddenly he lost all colour and fainted. when I got to the parking lot, I noticed a funny detail: there was an SUV that was pretty close to dad's. I smiled: it was time to test my new strength. I placed a hand under the back and lifted and... instantly, I lifted the vehicle without any problem, with one hand. Hahahaha! Insane, I had really become a fucking Hulk, for real! As I put the SUV down, I heard the loudest yell I have ever heard, even during my growth. It was insane, even the scream of a T-Rex was ridiculous in comparison! The ground shook as if there had been an earthquake, the windows of the gym and all the vehicles in the parking exploded instantly, the car alarms went off... Well, it looks like my brother finally got his "chocolate mousse". And a few seconds later, I heard a new noise coming from the room. The next round had started... I suddenly thought about Ben and Matt, where were they in their hulkification process? Were they like me in their bathroom, on all fours, in moaning painfully while they were exploding out of their clothes? One thing was sure, they would not sleep much, their night will be... agitated hehehe. From my side, I was still contagious for a few hours and I was going to take advantage of it! I was thinking about who I could visit in the next few hours, who would be next on my "to hulkify list". Greg seemed a good choice, he was always nice to me, he deserves a little reward. And on the contrary I was thinking also who was going to be on my "to terrify list", those I will visit later, when there is no more risk of contagion. I think I'll start with this dear Rob, this bastard deserves a little correction! Yeah, the next few hours were going to be fun, really fun!

Friendly Competition between Cousins I was just casually working out at my local gym nothing serious but just trying to improve myself. Tired of looking at images of people that I wanted to look like so why not just take life by the horns and just buckle down and get serious. I told my older cousin Jax about it as well which he was supportive of since we lived nearby each other. He saw the results I was starting to get and sent that text that would forever be etched in my brain. “Hey cuzzo, I see your results and progress in the gym. It has motivated me to do the same and get bigger than you since I’m already somewhat bigger than you now it shouldn’t be that difficult for me.” He meant it in jest but in my mind I said “like hell you will” Funny thing is my cousin started going to Planet Fitness, while I on the other hand have been working out at the most hardcore gym in the city which I didn’t realize until others told me that they were intimidated by the place and was surprised that I went there. Now there were some big guys there like maybe around 215lb – 240lbs and then there were HUGE guys like 250lbs+ mostly muscle except during their off-season. All of which have been real nice and cool guys. Some even gave some advice along the way as they saw me come in a bit more regularly and making some positive strides. I even befriended some of the “huge scary looking guys” Ralph, Dusty, Wally. I told them about this competition my cousin and I were now in and they laughed a bit but said ok so what are you going to do about it. I told them that I’m going to increase my intensity and make sure he isn’t bigger than me period. The trio nodded in unison and began telling me I’ve been making decent progress but wanted to know if I just wanted to be big or huge. They’ve asked me this before and I would just laugh and say bigger, I’m nowhere near the level of you guys, to which they would reply it wasn’t that much of a difference and they would go on to explain the things they were having problems with at their size but fun problems which honestly was my favorite to hear. The three couldn’t wear anything smaller than a 3XL and now they are all trying to hit 325+lbs but then would talk about how they all started like me but got a little boost and look at us now. Again normally I brushed that aside and we went on about or workout. They would always say cool but if I change my mind let them know. I would always think about it a little afterwards and wonder what it would be like if I were their size or close to it. Granted I did lose about 20lbs and am a leaner 197lbs. But with this new competition in place with Jax, just being lean isn’t going to cut it. I not only wanted to be bigger than my cousin, I wanted to be noticeably larger than him. So when we got to the point of our normal banter and they asked once more what I wanted and I said to their shock I think its time for me to get huge. My cousin will not beat me plus I’ve got a year so hopefully I can pack on some size. The trio looked at me in disbelief and asked me if I was sure. I told them hell yeah I’m sure whatever it takes. That must have been a key word because they proceed to essentially “warn” me that once they help that I will never be the same again. I would probably always be in 3XLs or larger, have a hard time finding sleeves that fit, or regular pants since my waist would always be smaller than the rest of my legs, being the largest guy in the room most of the time, making some people uncomfortable at my size, constant stares, on and on which as they were describing these things they were inadvertently flexing and showing what they meant which was a major turn on and I drifted off day dreaming about me looking like all of those things they were “warning” me about or having the “issues” that they are experiencing until I heard a crash of weights from someone else not paying attention to their own set watching what was going on with us. I snapped back to reality and said was all that supposed to scare me away because if anything that sounds even better than I have even imagined and like I said whatever it takes lets grow I mean go already. I started thinking about what a meal plan would look like and a new workout routine just mind running a mile a minute. They nodded at each other and started packing their things up. Now I was confused because we just got here and said what’s going on, I thought we were about to workout? They said we will but I had to be prepped first. They told me to grab my stuff and lets go. Ralph was the shorter of the trio so he started to walk out the gym. Dusty and Wally nudged me along which I was taller than Dusty but Wally was my height so I was walking in the middle of these 3 hulking figures out the gym to Wally’s truck. We tossed our bags in the back and got in. Of course I’m in the middle seat with Ralph and Dusty on either side of me basically pinning me to the seat with their lats and shoulders. Wally turned the car on and looked in the rearview at me and asked if I was sure of this. I laughed a little and said if I wasn’t I couldn’t go anywhere anyway with Ralph and Dusty pinning me like this. The trio laughed and said cool. Dusty then blindfolded me and Ralph asked if I trusted them. I replied and said the 3 biggest MFs in the gym yeah we good. He said ok because this will be a bit of a ride but you can’t see where we are going. At first I was a little nervous wondering what the hell did I commit too but I’m here now. Then I thought my cousin was probably in the gym now and I’m sitting in the truck. But he’s at a Planet Fitness and I’m with the 3 biggest dudes I or anyone in this town knows so I will come out on the end of this the winner of this competition. Since I couldn’t see anything all I could do was visualize what I could no what I will look like and the thoughts got me hard as a rock as I anxiously wait for what’s to come.

Happy New Year, growers! Here's a new story that I wrote, probably the longest one. I took inspiration from "The Lockerroom Thief" by CockTFBoi. I hope you find this good. If this gets good reviews, I'll add pictures. I just reposted this here in the stories section since I accidentally posted it in story archive. Without further ado, here it is. A Donation From Big Bro Having been left by their father since they were kids, half-brothers Jason and Blake grew up separately. Jason, 26, the older of the two, chose to leave the house 10 years ago to try and live independently. Meanwhile Blake, 18, the younger brother, was left to grow up with his mother. Jason got a small job when he left and when he had his first pay, he invested in a gym membership. His investment obviously paid off. Seeming to have gotten some of the best genes, he grew up to be 6'2 and 260 lbs of muscle. His body, partnered with his chiseled face, tan skin, and jet black hair could really make many heads turn whenever he walks by. Blake on the other hand, chose to focus more on his studies. In fact, he just finished high school and is now an incoming college freshman. After moving in his dorm and unpacking, he lied down and scrolled on social media and that's when he saw it, his older brother's profile. He looked through Jason's photos and he was wowed by how his brother looked. At 5'5 and 130 lbs, he was nowhere near the looks of his brother. They do look alike but besides their body, Blake's wavy brown hair separates the two. Blake continued scrolling on Jason's profile and he discovered that Jason is now a personal trainer and is actually the owner of the gym near his college campus. Blake put some thought into it and decided that he wanted to turn his body around in college, he wanted to be the heartthrob of the campus. Jason was about to sleep when his phone suddenly vibrated. He checked and saw that someone had messaged him. He immediately recognized the name and photo, it's his little brother and he wants to meet with him. Tomorrow morning came and Blake was nervous as he's about to meet his older brother after 10 years. He looked around and saw huge figure of a man. The man was wearing sweatpants paired with a tank top. His shoulders were wide, his arms defined, his back tapering into a V shape, his legs shaped like boulders. "J-Jason?" Blake called. The man looked behind him and down at Blake. Blake was met with the man's portruding pecs. It was Jason. "Blake? Hey little bro. Wow, you've really grown, young man!" Jason said to his brother. "I can say the same thing to you. Wow, you're huge, man!" Blake replied. "Thanks man, I've put a lotta work into this body" Jason said, flexing his biceps in front of his brother. "So why did you want to meet after all this years?" Jason followed. "I want to be built and jacked, and I think you're the one that can help me." Blake answered, touching his thin arms. "Well, I'm flattered, little man..." Jason smirks. "So, what do you say?" Blake followed up. "Let’s make you huge, lil bro!" Jason exclaimed. Jason really stayed true to his word. He began training Blake intensively. To Blake's surprise, he started gaining weight and really noticed changes happening on his body. After training for 6 months, his weight went from 130 lbs to 150. He saw his abs being visible, his chest starting to portrude, his bicep having a bump. Blake enjoyed these changes. One night after training, Jason and Blake went to the shower room, going into separate cubicles. They were both pumped after working out and Blake was really feeling his body. But Blake wanted to see how Jason looks, so he peeked into Jason's cubicle as Jason was busy showering. Blake saw Jason's wide V tapered back leading down his ass, but the biggest treat was when he saw what was at front. Jason turned, eyes closed, and Blake saw his thick, monstrous 10 inch cock. Blake immediately felt his own cock harden. Blake couldn't help it, he took a picture of his view of Jason and went back to his cubicle. The brothers finished showering. Blake put some shorts on and before he put on a shirt, he flexed a bit in front of the mirror, admiring his progress. Jason enters the room to change, with only a towel on his waist, when he sees Blake flexing. "Feels great huh? Seeing your progress in the mirror." Jason says while smiling. "Yeah but now with you beside me, damn I'm dwarfed." Blake answers. "You'll get there lil bro." Jason says while raising an arm into a bicep pose. Jason flexes his other arm, posing a double bicep. He puts them down and proceeded to flex a couple more poses. Meanwhile Blake can't help but stare at his brother, admiring his frame. Jason sees Blake staring and he smiled. "It's okay bro, you can touch." Jason says to his staring brother. Blake almost instantly reaches for his brother's pecs, feeling the size of it in his small hands. Blake can't help but let out a sigh of amazement. His hands then move to Jason's rounded shoulders, going to his biceps. "Chest is 58 inches, biceps are 24 inches." Jason proudly states, flexing them. He then raises his towel a bit. "Calves 21 inches, Thighs 30 inches" He adds. Jason feels his ego rise, with his little brother admiring his body that he put a lot of effort into. He flexes his abs while Blake rubs his hands on the rock-hard surface, feeling the crevices. Jason turns around, flexing his wide back, tapering into a V-shape. Blake touches the wall-like back of his brother. Blake feels himself getting aroused and his cock starts to harden. He almost let out a moan, but he suppressed it upon realizing. He becomes afraid his brother will see so he stopped and put his shirt on. "I need to go, I gotta pack for the winter break." Blake blurts out. "See you in two weeks, I guess?" He says. "Actually, make that a month. I'll be going out of the country to collaborate with other gym influencers" Jason answers. "Oh, okay then..." Blake says back. "Continue your workouts huh lil bro. I don't want you getting smaller when I get back." Jason cockily teases as Blake leaves. Blake gets home to his dorm, taking his shorts off and letting his hard 4 inch cock out. He takes out his phone and opens the photos he took earlier, looking at his brother’s huge body and monstrous cock. He begins stroking his cock, feeling more and more aroused as he zooms in on his big bro. "Ughhh Jason fuck" He moans. He begins touching his body sensually, making his breaths heavier. He imagines his big bro's enormous pecs, larger-than-grapefruit biceps, washboard abs. He feels himself get closer and closer. "Ughhh sh- shit" "Oh fuck uh- huge" "Ugh ughh" "oH- UGHHHNN!" With a wave of pleasure, he cums. His cum shoots everywhere. "Ughh uhh" Blake moans and breathes heavily. He then passes out. That's when he realizes, he wants Jason's size. He wants his height. He wants his body, from his strong arms, thick legs, to his heavily muscled torso. He wants all of Jason to himself. Immediately, he went looking for a way to gain what he wants to take. He searched books and the web and after three days, he found one. He got it and he was excited to make his fantasies real. But in the meantime, he followed what Jason told him and he continued his workouts extensively. He chased for growth. Finally, a month has passed. Blake was excited to see Jason again. He was thrilled to show how consistent he has been. In a month, he added about 10 lbs. Not just that, being in his teenage years, he grew an inch in height, making him 5'6 and 140 lbs. He might not be as big and lean as his brother, but he is filling out his frame quite nicely. His chest now pushes out his shirt, his abs more fuller looking, and his biceps now fit his sleeves perfectly. But beyond all of that, he was excited for his plan. He knew that in a short period of time, his biggest desire will be reality. Blake went to the gym before the sun could rise. He knew that Jason has arrived and that he would be working out. Blake was right, he saw his brother right away. Jason was even bigger than last time, making Blake want him more. "Hey Jason" Blake greeted. "Hey lil bro! Long time no see. Damn bro, you're filling out quite nicely." Jason greets back. "You're not getting any smaller either... By the way, I got us this sports drink." Blake gives his brother one. "Thanks bro, perfect timing, I'm about to start my workout." Jason takes a few sips and went on to start his workout. "Great, I'll join you then." Blake drinks his own sports drink and grins, following Jason to the weightroom. Jason starts doing push-ups for warm-up. As he approaches 30 reps, he started feeling off. He felt a strange sensation throughout his body, kinda like the feeling when having an orgasm. "Ughh- oh" Jason groans as he stops his push-ups and falls to the ground. "Hey, you okay, big bro?" Blake asked. "I'm fine, I think it's just my amount of sleep catching up on me." Jason answered unsure. "Here, drink up." Blake handed Jason's sports drink to him. Blake made sure Jason drank of all of it, grinning as he does so. "Alright then, let's help you get bigger. Let's do bench press." Jason said to Blake. "Careful with this one, lil bro" Jason loaded 155 lbs plates on the bar and spotted Blake. Blake lifted it and did 10 reps with it. "Too easy!" he said. Jason was surprised. "My turn, little man!" Jason said, loading 460 lbs on the bar. Jason lifted the bar and started repping. As he was doing so, his mind was flooded with sexual images. He started to get turned on. "Ughhh" Jason started to moan and groan with every breath everytime the bar descends. He feels his cock getting hard so he put the bar back into place. "H-hold on a little" Jason stood up, and went to the locker room to avoid Blake from seeing his hard-on. But blake already noticed it, he smirked. Jason went into the locker room, his mind all over the place. He feels so sensitive. All that's in his mind makes him wanna orgasm. Little does he know, Blake's the one behind it. Blake followed into the locker room and saw Jason. "Hey big bro, what's going on? Come on let's continue." Blake said to his brother. "Blake, oh uhm. I- I'm just..." Jason explains, trying to cover his hard-on. Blake gets closer to Jason. "Come on big bro..." Blake said, touching the tent on Jason's shorts. "Ughhhh" Jason lets out a whimper. Jason doesn't understand what he's feeling, he's not gay, but what Blake is doing is really turning him on. Blake took Jason's shirt off and started lowering Jason's shorts. "You want to help me get bigger, right?" Blake said to his brother. "Y-yes" Jason staggeringly answers. "Good, bro" Blake said as he takes Jason's shorts off, revealing Jason's hardened masculinity, growing into 11 inches. Without any warning, Blake put Jason's cock in his mouth, making him moan. Blake started sucking, working his way on Jason's cock. Jason can no longer suppress his moans. Jason feels this sinking feeling as he nears his orgasm. The pleasure was wild and he feels closer and closer as Blake moves up and down his shaft. A shudder ran down his body and his balls start churning. "Ughhhh fuuu-" Jason cums. Blake made sure to swallow every bit of it as it shoots hard into his mouth. Jason was overwhelmed with pleasure. He fell into the bench behind him, eyes closed. Blake felt himself get taller, he felt his limbs extending and his view getting higher. As his body gets lengthier, the bulk he had put on disappears, his muscles adjusting into his body. Meanwhile, the opposite happens to Jason. He feels his spine shorten and retract. With that, his muscles enlarge, adjusting to his shortening frame. His pecs and arms bulged out, his legs grew thicker. "Wh-what did you do to me?" Jason said upon opening his eyes and seeing his short frame. "You helped me grow, isn't that what we wanted?" Blake answered. "Y-yes" Jason said, but he felt something was wrong. Seeing his brother's enlarged muscles made Blake more and more excited, so he proceeded to the next step. "I'm gonna get so massive with what we will be doing." He said. Blake lays Jason down the bench and grabbed his brother's still hard cock. He rode it and lowered himself onto it. Blake moved up and down, filling Jason with pleasure. Jason's cock started to spew pre-cum. Blake's body started reacting to it. He felt his body start to swell with muscle. Blake touched Jason's hard pecs and squeezed it as he bounces on his cock. Blake feels his body expand outward as he absorbs more of Jason's precum. His pecs start to form, his biceps tensing into a ball, his abs forming crevices. Jason feels Blake get heavier. "Fuck I'm gonna cum again- ohhh!" Jason finally shoots his load inside Blake. Jason's bulk slowly shrank into him. His biceps slowly thinned out, his treetrunk legs became weak, his torso got drained of its size, his chest on which Blake is grabbing on to lowered slowly from being mountains to a flat surface. "Ohhh fuck- ughh!" Blake can't help but groan as he feels his body fill up. He flexes a double bicep pose as his arms expand into mounds of rock. Meanwhile his legs got thicker and thicker, proportioning into his new height. His pecs grow into boulders, rivaling melons, he touches them and squeezes them. "Fuck, yes!" Blake exclaims as he poses his muscles. He went to the scale and measured his height and weight. "6'4 and 270 lbs, damn. Only one thing left." Blake says to himself as he gets back to Jason. Blake stands Jason up and turns him around. "Hey bro, just one last thing and we're done." Blake said to Jason's ear, caressing Jason's cock in his hand. Jason's cock immediately springs back up to life. Jason whimpers as he feels pleasure build up with Blake stroking his cock. While doing so, Blake slides his 4 incher into Jason's hole. Jason moans as intense pleasure fills hin again, but he can't cum. "You're gonna help me grow right?" Blake says. "Y-yes, anything for you ugh-" Jason answered. "Even my cock?" Blake follows up. "Yes, take it. Take my fucking cock." As pre-cum comes out of Jason's cock, Blake feels it slowly dwindle into his hand while his own cock grows and more and more enters Jason's ass. Blake starts thrusting, making Jason feel more pleasure, all as he strokes Jason's cock. Blake's cock grows and grows inside Jason, going into 12 inches. Jason's, however, retracted into Blake's hand, it shrank into 3 inches. "Ughh, please Blake... I need to cum" Jason whimpers. "Not until I do. Ughhh!" Blake cums into Jason's ass the largest he has ever cum. "Ughhh- shi- ughh!" Jason moans as he experiences being cummed in the ass for the first time. The two brothers experience their greatest orgasm, but one while experiencing his fantasy and one while experiencing loss. Jason shoots cum from his now 3 incher, moaning and passing out in the process. Blake pulls out his brother and admires his new 12 incher shooting more load on his passed out brother. He flexes on the mirror he once flexed on with his brother a month ago, but now being the superior one. "Thanks for the donation... little bro." He said as he leaves his brother in the locker room. Jason gains consciousness and snaps out of the drink's effects, realizing what had just happened.

This is not my First Rodeo, have written other stuff before, just have not written in a few years... This will prob only be a total of 3 parts. Read the original female version of this story, as well as the All male version which can be found on this site also. I wanted to take the story into a new direction. Growth will be more focused on Part 2. Enjoy, and let me know how you all think! THE HIMs VIRUS Part 1 DREW'S POV: I've seen the news stories and the warnings in the tabloids about the Virus that has finally been contained and the levels of it being out in the world have been drastically removed from society, but let's take a step back so I can explain what had gone on. Over the last 3 years a lot of men, but not all, had come in contact with this very rare disease that has literally turned them into actual GIANTS… One of the last recent outbreaks that had happened by accident where an older gentleman actually got it from some of the virus being on a napkin that was bought on the dark web. This guy apparently got to 12 feet tall and then some other trigger happened later or something and it was reported he found a way to get even Larger! Well, that happened about a year ago… And now it supposedly actually is contained as there has not been any more of these outbreaks since that incident… That is until hopefully today… when something actually showed up for me on a deep web auction trade… One of these giants felt they had a relapse and claimed he grew another foot in height almost instantly and managed to possibly get some of the virus collected to possibly reopen this pandemic across the world again. Not wanting to think of this to get out deeper than what it should, the auction went up and was only up for 6 hours… there was three people bidding on it including myself and I'm sure the people who found the listing were either not of wealth or young like me, early college student who felt there was more in life to continuing education (The men who grew after contacting the original virus never had to ever work again as it distracted the rest of society and made them solely want to give these men the pleasure they "deserved"). As the bidding was running out of time, with only a minute to go, I watched as it hit $450, and with 10 seconds left I slammed in $1000… it was a blind auction and nobody saw my bet and I watched the others go frantic…. $500… $600… 5 seconds left $650…. $800… I threw another random bid to play it safe… $1050 $900… $950… 2 seconds left… I was nervous as I pushed it to $1100 when I saw another bid hit for $1000… 1 second $1050… At 0 my eyes went wide as the last bid hit and it was $1100… but I miraculously tossed another at $1101… "I fucking did it… I.. I just got a One Way ticket to fucking Giant Town…" I sent the seller all the information they needed… address… payment… with this type of sale they didn't want a name attached… So I waited two long and grueling weeks… I had the shipment actually shipped to my home since I was away at university and I'd be home for summer break by then, and I actually was lucky because it had not arrived until I was home… The mail came on a Wednesday morning, rather earlier than usual… I was expecting none of my family to be home that day, but my mom, dad, and 18 year old younger brother, Tyler, were all home. I managed to get the mail though and raced it up to my room. My younger brother was playing on my PS5 the new Final Fantasy 16 game that I bought while at school and I decided to set it up for him to try out while I was on break. "What's in the package, Drew?" He asked me a bit curious as I seemed to be shaking with nervousness and excitement. "Nothing bro, just a school project I have been working on for the last couple weeks. I couldn't take it home with me cause I had too much to bring back as it was." Tyler looked me straight in the eye, knowing something was up "OK dude, whatever… something that small and flat of a package I'm sure could have fit in your bag. Better not be some like porn magazine or something dumb, I'm sure the rents wouldn't care at your age." He rolled his eyes and continued to play the game. I noticed the package however was pretty sealed tight… a lot of tape and it was in a plastic envelope… I was gonna need something to open this shit then just my hands. "Hey, Tyler… I need to go to the kitchen to get some scissors, I'll be right back." He watched me intently as I made my way to the door normally and as soon as I was out of his vision range I walked faster… earshot of him, I sped up more down to the kitchen. "Hey mom, do you have a pair of scissors I can use…" TYLER'S POV: I watched my bro looking a bit strange.. he got this package in and slapped it down on his bed behind me, while I played on the PS5… He was making Hella-A-Lot of noise for some weird thing that just arrived with no warning to me or the rest of the family that something was on the way. The package was in a plastic envelope with tons of tape and zip ties around it, so of course anyone was going to need something else to open it. "Hey, Tyler… I need to go to the kitchen to get some scissors, I'll be right back." I watched him with a bit of a stare as he left before turning back to the TV as he hurried out of the room like a bat out of hell… Something was definitely up… I left the game running so in case he did come back or to try to check on his room he'd not come in fully and to think I'd be still playing, as I got up from the floor where I was sitting and made my way on top of his bed. "Alright, bro… let's see what your fucking hiding from us…" I had worked earlier that day at my local supermarket… love having a 6am shift and being off by 10am… and still had my box cutter in my pocket… Drew was in a mad rush… he looked super excited and overly nervous about this package… I think it would be better to just open it fast and quickly… I jammed my box cutter into the side, cutting through the plastic… I wasn't caring about the packaging so If I didn't need to have much of it opened to get to the contents on the inside then that was my goal… I sliced 2 of the zip ties off and then dug the box cutter in again, managing to open the plastic envelope just wide enough to see a piece of a zip lock bag… with two fingers I managed to pull the plastic through and with the box cutter I managed to slice just enough more to pull out what looked to be an old dirty sock and a note inside of it… the note was clearly visible on what it said… "Used Cum Sock while I grew 16 extra inches in height instantly…" My face lit up… "Possible HIMs infected…" I slowly made my way to my brother's bedroom door… closing it so it was only partially opened… walked back to his bed… dropped my shorts… and hopped back on his bed… leaning my body back against the head board… DREW'S POV: Mom found me the scissors and then her and Dad went out to catch an early matinee at the theater… Well that saves me two people from not being here with what I was about to have happen… I knew of the protein rations the government handed out to families during the pandemic… 5 for each male in the household in case someone was exposed it was just enough to help them with their calorie intake to grow into full fruition… Dad had stored them in the garage after they managed to contain it so there are a total of 15 in the house… As I made my way back up to the room I heard some moaning and ruffling… I didn't really catch on till I saw my door partially closed… I felt the blood leave my face… please for the love of god I hoped and prayed he did not open it… "Ty… " I pushed the door open and there sat my 5'4" not even 130 lb little brother with what appeared to be a dirty stained yellow sock over his dick as he stroked it with his eyes closed… curling his little toes that didn't make it even ½ way to the edge of the bed. His eyes opened and he stared at me with a sinister smirk… "Whats up BIG Bro… or soon to be LITTLE Bro… maybe I should start calling you that now…" "Wh-wh-what have you done?" I was literally shaking… first with rage… but now nervousness? fright? There were so many emotions going on in my head as I saw him kicking back on MY bed with a sock wrapped around his cock… I started to move towards him… "I wouldn't take one more step… you see… this sock… you were hiding it not just from me, but from mom and dad too… You know how fucking hard they tried to keep that virus out of our house… Dads younger bro.. BOOM huge… his boss at work… BOOM, he blew up to a giant… he was exposed twice and even self contained himself to make sure he didn't grow…" He continued to stroke his dick up and down in that yellow colored sock that obviously used to be a normal white knee high… "You… you need to remove that off you bro… look I'm sorry I didn't tell mom, dad, or you but I wanted to be infected…" "And you fucking think I didn't want to be infected either? watching a few classmates literally break their desks in class and be rushed out as they began to get huge right in front of me? Seeing 4 guys in gym class blow up to mass monsters and get escorted and expelled and I never got to see them again? Guess what, fucker, I tried getting involved every time and someone else got in MY way and they later got infected… Well not this time, Little Andy…" "Take it off!" As I reached for the sock I heard him moan…. in his boyish voice as it dropped an octave almost instantly and whatever dick size he had in that sock, it literally began to grow and crawl up the material… "To fucking late, BRO… Infection rate is one per person, and I don't know if you remember or not but you were TRIPLE VAXXED and I was too young to receive not even one… Better go get me some food and Growth Canisters cause Mommy and Daddy will be pissed fucking off if they come home and I'm dead!" I ran out of my room as fast as I could and went to the garage, grabbing 2 large gallon jugs, rushing back to my room with them as quickly as possible, not knowing what I was going to return to…

I’m still working on stud camp I just wanted to write a story about nightwing growing lol also I’ve moved some of the ages around Damian’s 20 dicks 28 Not trying to really be comic accurate here Chapter one dick pov We managed to stop the plans of bane and poison ivy but not without Damian getting blasted by both of their chemicals. Without thinking he took the shot for me “ I know he’s going to be ok but it’s been hours and he hasn’t woken up”I say waiting outside of the watchtowers medical bay star fire /kori hugs my arm “Damien would never let himself die to some flowers and chemicals he will probably wake up soon now take a nap before we have to put you in the med bay with him” I try to argue but she grabs me and places my head on her lap. Eventually I pass out as she plays with my hair damien pov I wake up “where is dick is he ok” I ask Martian manhunter “yes he’s waiting outside for you I’m just going to run a few basic test quick” I’m poked and prodded for a bit before I’m given some of my normal clothes to change into “nothing to strange just be carful for awhile and make sure to check back in if you feel anything strange ok” he leaves the room as I change I check myself out in the mirror “weird there is no scaring” staring at my chest where the canister of ivy venom hit me I see my pecs swell bigger. i try to focus on other parts of my body and it works I make myself slightly bigger everywhere so I still fit my clothes “going to have to test this out later”I mutter. I finish and head out into the hall way and get hug tackled by dick and Kori “Dames your ok” dick says “next time let the weird chemicals hit me it’s way more stressful to be the person not hit” he jokes. “Hey between us three I think I’m the one who can take more hits” Kori smiles “Now im going to Titans tower I’ll expect you two there soon” she flys off leaving me and dick alone i focus on his body a bit just to see if it works and I see his suit slowly get tighter his already impressive bulge looks obscene now and it looks like his suit is struggling even more to contain his legendary cheeks I kinda zone out till I hear a rip and another dick panics running into the med bay trying to cover himself up “I’ll grab you some clothes just sit tight this is probably just some venom or something in your system from the fight” I half lie. Walking to the storage are I think about my feelings strange for me I know. I always had a bit of a crush on him he was everything dad was but better in my opinion just as smart and strong but without dad’s burdens. While we weren’t related by blood he was still my big brother,so I couldn’t talk to anyone about it but seeing him rip out of his uniform was driving me wild. I managed to refocus and grab him some clothes Once I made it back to the med bay I was shocked at how big he was I always kinda knew he was hung but the growing meat between his legs was monstrous now 14 inches and thick. He was slowly jerking off When he noticed me he quickly tried to cover himself up but failed miserably “ sorry you had to see me like this dames” I wonder if I can do anything else now I got banes muscle maybe I got ivys powers to before he can react I kiss him and he relaxes with that same love dovey look ivys victims have. I know this is fucked but I know this is going to be fun willing myself bigger as I make out with the hottest hero I’ve ever seen. (Edit note sorry for basically posting a ruff draft I’m going to work on editing before I post thank you all for reading)

// part 1 of another short series || update: fixed the grammar mistakes Farmer’s boy I was 25 when I knocked against the heavy door of the farmer's house. I was sweaty from my ride on the bicycle, and I gulped audibly when the door swung open… And he stood at the door. "Here for the job?" His low voice was booming… I had never heard such a deep voice before… Fuck, it was sending shivers throughout my bones. My cock was hardening while my eyes tried to process it all… He was huge… Tall and wide… His hairy pecs pushed the fabric of his lumberjack shirt and suspenders to their limits. "Hey, eyes up here" he had a cocky smirk on his lips when I glanced up. My neck felt slightly sore. I always knew I was average with my 6' in height. But that man was huge. He had to be at least 7' in size when he glanced down at me with amusement. "Y Yeah… Here for the job…." "Don't worry, son, you'll grow the muscle you need to get the job done" He led me into his living room where I took place. "You're the only one who didn't turn on his heels after he spotted me…." He tapped the table with his thick fingers while he checked me out. I was athletic… But nothing close to his physique. His biceps looked as if it was close to tearing his shirt's sleeves apart at any given moment. And fuck… He looked like a pro wrestler… Or even a bodybuilder. I've never seen men this big… or potent. But when I recalled his job description… He was "an ordinary farmer and lumberjack looking for a new helper to feed the animals and help him in the woods." "Boy… Listen to my offer before you make your decision" He leaned slightly over the table while filling my glass with fresh milk. "If you work for me over the summer… I'll pay you double and give you a room upstairs… Feeding you through during the next three months." He looked me in the eyes while raising one of his thick brows while I slowly chugged down the glass of milk, wiping my mouth with my forearm. "I'm in for it" I placed the empty glass on the table and was surprised to see his grin widen. I never tasted anything like that fresh milk. "To be honest, I didn't expect you to agree… The last five studs turned on their heels when they spotted me in the doorway…. But in reality, I'm not that intimidating, am I?" He flexed one of his massive arms, and his shirt just ripped apart around the sleeves. I could smell his scent. His sweaty musk filled the air. My own 5.7 inches of cock were hardening full mast in my jeans…. I gulped slowly… "Not at all," I lied while glancing around the room to see where his wife was. He followed my gaze slowly before reaching his full height again. It was the first time that I could take a long stare at his package… His monstrous shaft and nuts were so massive that I could spot them through the jean's fabric… Fuck he was packing. "We're the only two on the farm" he glanced down at me… "Lemme show me your room" He slowly made his way towards the hallway; his broad back turned to me when I tried shoving my hardon underneath my belt before I followed him upstairs. Fuck I felt heated, and my cock was oozing pre like crazy. My muscles felt good. Almost as if I had a decent pump even without hitting the gym. "That's your room… My son used it back in the days… But he moved overseas a week ago…. Never really cleaned up his mess though" He let me inside and leaned against the wooden doorframe behind me… Fuck… he really filled it out to perfection. He had to lean against the top crossbar with his forearm, crunching slightly to glance down at me through the door. "Take whatever you need… My son Jake won't need it any longer… And I'm more than pleased if someone finally takes care of that nasty boy's mess." I slowly nodded when he patted me on my shoulder in approval. "And don't worry about him returning. He won't be back home for at least a few years". He slowly turned around to leave. "Make yourself at home… And take his clothes if you like them… He grew out of them way too fast. . ." He chuckled while walking down the hallway. "I'll introduce you to your work tomorrow…. Dinner is at 7… And call me Mike if you need anything." I could see his monstrous glutes, quads, and calves fighting with the jeans fabric while he slowly made his way downstairs again… I inhaled the air… Feeling more pre oozing out of my shaft before I glanced down… Did my cockhead always push out over the belt… And my arms… They looked massive today. Fuck, my workouts really paid off. I can even spot my abs slightly sticking out underneath my shirt. I slowly moved around the room. Jake had to be a fucking freak of a stud… The ground was covered in jockstraps which either were torn apart or featured prominent stains of what had to be his jizz. I slowly made my way towards the closet and pulled out a shirt. It was big enough for two or three Luke's of my size… And fuck… I got even hornier when I found his underwear drawer… He had to be packing… Clearly coming after his beast of a father. I slowly undressed when I couldn't resist trying it on. I got even harder when I realized my hard cock couldn't stretch the fabric far enough. The waistband was worn out and always slid back down my hips… But Jake had some hot clothes. Prominent red jockstraps… He has enormous hoodies and his own collection of lumberjack shirts. I tried on one of his hoodies and just gulped when I glanced down at myself… The hoodie ended right above my knees…. It looked like a tent on my body… The fabric alone was heavy enough that even I could feel its impact on my body…. Did he grow out of that stuff? That's Impossible, right? I slowly got rid of his hoodie again, making my way to his desk drawers. The upper drawer was filled with polaroids with stuff written onto the white edge beneath. "First day of college" I glanced onto the stud. He was hot. Looked like a regular jock. He had a chiseled jawline, and his school uniform was painted on his body to perfection… "Started wrestling" was the second polaroid…. My cock almost exploded in my pants when I stared at the image. That was porn material. He was huge… He was at least 7'…, more like 7'2 in height… He was standing in the middle of what had to be a locker room. Pinning someone against his side… Against his hairy pits. His huge cock was throbbing. Bulging against his monstrous abs while he clearly did not care if anyone saw his massive member. His nuts were bigger than eggs, more like oranges. And the buff dude to his side looked scrawny compared to his mass. I slowly switched to the next pic… Feeling my cock exploding inside my briefs. "Helping my old man on the farm…." He was clearly the one who held the camera for the selfie… I could see mike standing next to him. His massive right arm wrapped around Mike's shoulders and neck. He was barely tall enough to face his son's huge nipples… He looked … so… puny next to him… Mike had a smile on his lips while he didn't look bothered that his son was all naked. A thick stream of what had to be pre ran over his massive cock onto the muddy ground. And without the other polaroids… I probably would've switched their roles in my head… I slowly pushed the images back into the drawer when I searched for something to eliminate the mess inside my briefs… I panted… Feeling my cock stir even harder inside my underwear… I just came… But my nuts felt like they wanted to blast an even bigger load…. I slowly got up and went to his bed and the drawer next to it. It smelled like gym lockers… Or probably just a potent man… if that was what it is. I slowly opened the drawer and glanced inside. I first spotted a huge bag of condoms… supersize was written in bold letters across the package…. A large flashlight was resting next to the box… And back in the corner, I found an almost empty container of tissues… The flashlight had slightly broken plastic around its sides… Wait… A flashlight? I slowly wrapped my fingers around the large tool and pulled it out of the drawer… It was no flashlight… It was a fucking fleshlight… And judging by its clean state, he never really had a chance to use it properly after the fucking sides were crushed by something… My eyes widened when I remembered… Jake's cock was monstrous in the pictures… more like a forearm than a cock. I slowly pulled down my briefs, forgetting to clean up for the moment, when I slowly lowered the fleshlight over my throbbing cock's head. I always wanted to try one of these… I always wanted to… *NNNGHH FUOOCK* I let out a low growl when my cockhead touched the soft insides… Even with the broken sides…. It fulfilled its duties. I laid back on his bed…. Slowly shoving it further down on my cock while my muscles shivered under the pleasure… I inhaled the air… My balls felt ready to blow as if they were close to just bursting apart under the pressure of my cum… I closed my eyes before I slowly stared up at the ceiling…. Stains were covering the wooden top of the room… I rammed the fleshlight down when I let out a relieved grunt… My cock blasted another load… But this time, it got even worse… I could feel the lust only rise inside my veins… That fucker really just blew his loads against the ceiling…. What a pervert… I let out a lower grunt. My adam's apple slightly pushed outwards. My pecs started inflating just so tiny, stretching the material of my shirt further out. My pecs slowly grew hairier underneath, building a prominent happy trail toward my cock's base. My cock was shivering under the lust… I ignored the fapping sounds each time I thrust my cock back into the wet fleshlight… It felt way too good when I pulled my pants further down… It felt like a prison for my calves… I couldn't get my jeans off on their own… But right now, I didn't care… My calves were rippling. My quads were pushing out further… *NNNGHH FUOOOOCK* I closed my eyes when I bucked my hips further out. My abs rippled and got denser… Thicker… My body slowly grew into a prominent v-shape. My shoulders pushed out while my neck got stronger… Manlier… My jaw got slightly square when I heard Mike's deep booming voice shouting from below… "DINNER'S ALMOST READY" My cock exploded inside the fleshlight when I slowly held my breath and moaned…. I was panting, sweating like crazy… "I I'm coming" My voice was deeper… Fuck I sounded manly right now… I slowly pulled off the fleshlight before glancing down, staring at my cock… It was towering around 8 inches in length… I tried to focus but fuck… What happened… I was… bigger…. My mind was razing before I heard tableware clinging down in the kitchen…. Dinner… Dinner right… I slowly tried pulling my jeans back up when I struggled over my quads… I grimaced when I used more force… Squeezing my jeans back up further… It was fucking torture to get my massive nuts inside… They were slightly blue… As if they wanted to blow another five loads right now… I slightly panicked when I realized my shirt was too short… It only covered down to my belly button right now… And my cock… It was fucking oozing out pre like crazy over my abs and pants… Clearly visible even after I pinned it underneath my belt… I rummaged in his closet when I pulled one of the lumberjack shirts and got it on. It was way too big for my frame… But I just tucked it into my pants, hiding my cock at least slightly from Mike's eyes when I slowly made my way downstairs. My feet felt cramped in my shoes… I almost tripped and slightly cursed when my forehead hit the small doorway into the hallway. . . "Looking good" Mike sat at the same table. It was filled to the rims with different foods. Two large mugs of fresh creamy milk. Large steaks with fresh salads. "Still a bit too large for my frame… But had nothing else to wear" I was sweating… I could feel the heat in my body… I couldn't explain it… But I was so damn horny all the time. "You remind me of my son… When he was your size back in the days" He grinned before he slowly leaned in, filling my glass with the creamy milk again…

This is the first part of my new story I've been working on for a few weeks, in parallel with another posted recently. I won't spoil anything about the story but... There will have logically at least 3 parts but I do not exclude to continue it further. Although being the first part, I tried to make it sufficiently hot to satisfy you. I hope you'll enjoy and as usual, don't hesitate to give me a feedback (what you liked, what you would like, even what you did not like: anything that can improve your pleasure is welcome, so really, don't hesitate to contact me) Prepare the handkerchiefs and enjoy! ______________________________________________________________________________________ “Oh fuck…!” There was Leo, mouth open in front of the TV. I did not expect this reaction, but maybe it was my opportunity. This boy, no, sorry… this beautiful angel was Leo, the most gorgeous man I have seen in my life. And when I say beautiful, I mean he’s really fucking beautiful. Piercing blue eyes, magnificent nose, full lips, astonishing jawline, whiter-than-white teeth, naturally tanned skin, a dreamy, slightly muscular build like a top model. By the way, he’s a top model. He was perfection incarnate. Never could I imagine someone so handsome. And I imagined even less that he would become my boyfriend. I was the happiest of men, but… there was one thing I didn’t tell Leo: the main reason why I was looking for someone like him. I work in a lab, and we were working on a top-secret project. The main goal, which seemed absurd and unreal the first time I heard about it, was to create an improved version of a super soldier serum. To transform a normal human being into an incredibly powerful titan with the usual superpowers: superhuman strength, superhuman stamina, increased longevity, etc. Yeah, I found this ridiculous and unbelievable at first, but I’ve always loved comics, and they made me think maybe it was possible. It had convinced me to try. But obviously, it was a failure. Our experiments were, at best, great dopants, but nothing that transformed a normal human into an 8-foot titan. What did I expect? That we would really create this super serum? Ridiculous. Well, that was true until that fateful day, the day that changed my life. One day, when I thought the project was going to be abandoned, my supervisor, Doctor Krakovski, came in with a strange substance. It was a kind of blue goop. He didn’t want to tell me what it was, but it was expensive, very expensive, and he had never seen anything like it. Doctor Krakovski was not a bad man, but he was the archetypal crazy scientist. Put a scientific discovery in his hands and he will almost laugh out loud. Of course, he asked that we incorporate it into the formula. Honestly, I was skeptical. Guys, this isn’t a movie, this is reality. But Krakovski insisted. So obviously, as with any new substance, we tested it on a lab rat. I will always remember this moment. I was ready for anything, but not that, not… At first, he contorted himself while crying out in pain. I sighed thinking that it was still a failure, but suddenly I was stunned, totally stunned: the rat seemed to be… growing. I blinked several times, not believing what I was seeing but a few seconds later, it was very clear. Yeah, he was definitely growing! And when I say growing, I mean it was becoming more muscular and taller! He widened at the shoulders, then his shoulders rounded out, his traps emerged, his front paws lengthened, and what would be his biceps were growing. His back legs also lengthened and were growing, his round belly was shrinking, and it looked like pecs were popping out, and his midsection was shrinking to six blocks! Not only did he become more muscular, but his size was also increasing. His screams were becoming deeper and louder and… if at first he seemed panicked, after a few minutes it was like… he loved it! Suddenly he shouted louder and… boom, he exploded with size and muscles. Holy crap! Was this a rat? It was a fucking rat? Because now he looked more a fucking gigantic furry bodybuilder! His neck had disappeared in the enormous traps that surrounded it. His shoulders were two cannonballs, huge and striated. Holy shit! His “arms” were bigger than his head, with big veins. His pecs were two mountains, which blocked his view of his midsection. Speaking of his midsection… eight… his abs were eight fucking “boulders”! And his legs looked like tree trunks! I was speechless in front of this display. I expected anything except that. But the result of the experiment was clear: it worked! Our formula was an absolute success! I couldn’t believe my eyes! Krakovski was jumping around the lab. Then the rat was on its four legs but realized that it was easier for him to stand. He looked at his arms with astonishment. Then he started to flex his body and seemed to love that because he let out a scream (which sounded more like a little roar by the way). By the way, we almost lost our specimen. When he realized he was a lot stronger, he grabbed the bars of his cage and… he stretched them, like in cartoons. We had to put him to sleep with a dart, a fucking elephant dart. I was totally stunned by what I had seen. It was so unreal, but… yeah, it was real, really real! I asked my colleague what this stuff? We were working on this project for months with no success, nothing comparable to what I had just seen. My colleague seemed very annoyed. It was a very sensitive subject with many risks, but from what he heard, they were spying on a guy for a while who was illegally working on this blue goop. He got fired and his experiments were stored somewhere in barrels. That’s when they took the opportunity to steal one of barrels. And this was the stuff we’d just used. I understood why it was sensitive: it was not authorized and probably not legal either. Honestly, if I hadn’t seen it, I would have thought it was a science fiction movie scenario… but it was not science fiction. It was working, it was fucking working! This blue goop was really a kind of muscle growth serum, and very efficient! We subdued the Hulk rat, (well, we had to shoot him with an elephant dart), and analyses of his body showed several very interesting things: he had quadrupled in volume, his muscle mass was much denser, he weighed more than a dozen pounds which was absolutely gigantic for a rat, his strength was incredibly enhanced, and he was also smarter. In brief, it was as if this rat had become the Hulk (a rat version) but kept his intelligence. It was a total success, beyond all expectations. Maybe too successful by the way. We had to put the rat in a reinforced steel cage to prevent it from escaping. It didn’t stop him from trying, but it seemed to hold (or not) … Krakovski was happy, very happy. Finally, we had results! So, we passed quickly to phase 2: experiments on a monkey that was closer to a human. We attached a monkey to an operating table. At first, we wanted to experiment on a gorilla, even closer to a human, but the results with the rat made it clear this was not a good idea. It would have been very difficult to control him. And the dose would be reduced as well. We overdosed the rat because we didn’t expect such results, but if a simple rat became so strong, what would it be like with a much larger animal? We didn’t want to take any risks. Speaking of the rat, we were surprised to discover the reinforced metal cage with the bars spread out and, obviously, no rat inside. He fooled us. I’m not kidding! On the surveillance cameras we saw he was perfectly capable of bending his reinforced cage. He just had to struggle a little more, but it was relatively easy. Fuck! I think I wouldn’t be able to bend them! Defeated by a rat… what a disgrace! And that was not all. We found what appeared to be a tunnel in the wall that was dug with its bare feet! Great! Now we had a fucking Hulk rat in the wild. I pity the cat that crosses his path: he might have a hard time. Despite this escape, the first test was a total success. Which meant that we would continue testing. So we did it with a monkey and the experiment was a success again. Now we had a super monkey that could lift 10 times his weight. We reintroduced him to the gorilla enclosure and I was told he knocked out the chief with a single punch. He now spent his time lifting tree trunks much bigger than him and… *hem hem* doing you know what with the females. After this second success, Doctor Krakovski wanted to continue to phase 3: human experiments. He wanted the most perfect specimen possible to see how far he could push the limits. We chose fashion models because those guys were genetically lucky and, statistically, we had a better chance of finding the perfect test subject. It was easy to get a spy into the fashion world because I sometimes did their photography. And I had also been lucky: piercing brown eyes, a nice jawline, a fit muscular body. This nice body allowed me to round out my experience with modeling. Since I knew that world, they sent me there to find our test subject. And that’s how I found myself walking the runway one day, when suddenly, on my way back to the stage, I saw someone beautiful. The most beautiful man I ever saw in my life! Usually, we’re supposed to remain impassive, but it was impossible to resist. I had to watch him. And he did the same. Honestly, I believe our hearts began to beat as one from that moment. After the show I couldn’t get his face out of my head. Then a hand rested on my shoulder followed by a “Hey.” It was the sexiest voice I’d ever heard, a very manly voice. I turned around and instantly melted: it was him. “I met you on the stage, very nice show,” he said smiling. Oh fuck… oh fucking fuck, this smile… is it possible to make a more beautiful smile than this? Perfect white teeth, perfect lips. Craaaap! I swallowed, trying to regain my composure, but I couldn’t stand up to this angel. “Th…thanks. But I was nothing compared to you.” He laughed. Holy shit! Even his laugh was perfect. At one point I thought I was dreaming; it couldn’t be possible. We went to my dressing room. I was getting hotter and hotter, and I think he was too. We talked for several minutes, pretending nothing was happening, but we could not take our eyes off each other. We felt it, both of us, but neither dared to take the first step. Then he fell silent, and I did the same. We were looking at each other, hear only the sound of our own breathing. Finally, he stood up and slowly walked towards me. I did the same. We found ourselves face to face, we looked at each other in silence, then he put his mouth forward and I did same. The wait seemed interminable, and yet it lasted a second and when our lips touched each other there was a flood of emotion. I ran my hand through his hair while he was caressing my body. I started to cry. I never felt anything like that. It was… indescribable. Then he broke the kiss, looked me into eyes, wiped my tears, smiled, and said: “I didn’t introduce myself… I’m Leo.” “Ryan,” I replied. And we resumed our kissing. I will never forget that night. I knew Leo was the perfect test subject. But what would he say? He would probably reject me if I told him the truth and then I didn’t know if he would like it. And above all, now I didn’t want to lose him. A few days passed, Krakovski became impatient, and apparently the higher-ups were getting impatient. Results were needed, and fast. I was more and more torn. I was the happiest man with Leo and never wanted it to end, but at the same time I couldn’t help but imagine him shouting while bulking up, muscle mass popping up everywhere. Fuuuuuck, the idea was so hot! But I was resigned that it would never happen; it would simply remain my ultimate fantasy. That’s what I thought until this evening. We were watching the first Captain America movie, and we were at the scene where Steve becomes Captain America. While he was shouting during his growth, I could hear Leo panting. He said, “Oh fuck, if only it could work like that in real life, it would be great, so fucking great! I would love to be in his shoes!” I raised my head, stunned by his statement. “What?” I asked. “Yeah, just imagine, you’re all frail and suddenly boom, you grow and grow and grow and become one of the most powerful men. It would be so fucking enjoyable!” I was totally stunned by what I was hearing. He loved that idea? Really? Maybe it was time to tell him. “Hey, don’t take me seriously. It’s just a movie. A muscle growth serum that transforms you into a super soldier? It doesn’t exist, unfortunately,” he sighed. Really? Oh Leo, you would be surprised! “And… if it wasn’t a movie, would you like to test it?” I asked. “What? Why are you asking this question, Ryan?” He looked a bit confused. “I know, it’s a weird question—but if it wasn’t a movie, would you like to participate in that kind of experiment?” “Ryan… it’s just a movie,” he said, not understanding why I asked. “Please, my love, answer,” I said. “Y…Yeah, of course I would. Who wouldn’t want to try that?” “You know… sometimes reality exceeds fiction,” I said. “What? What do you mean, Ryan?” “You know I work for a laboratory. Well, we’re working on a project, a top-secret project, and in fact we… created a super soldier serum.” “W-w-what? Are you kidding me?” asked Leo, not knowing if I was joking or not. “No, Leo, I’m serious. And, no offence, but the super soldier serum in this movie is crap compared to ours. The effects are much more significant with ours” “A-Are… are you really serious?” “Yeah, I know it hard to believe, but it’s the truth. Come here, I want to show you a video.” I showed Leo the recording of our first little test subject, the lab rat. Leo’s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw the rat grow. “WTF?? But… but…” he said, totally stunned. “Haha, I told you ours was much better,” I replied. “What? Did you see these arms? Holy shit! They were bigger than his head, and his pecs, daaaaamn! And his abs, look at those abs! He... he had an eight-pack! Holy shit!!” “So, it seems a little more credible to you now?” I said, smiling a bit. “Honestly, I can’t believe it, but holy shit!!” I felt it was time to tell him the truth, perhaps it was a mistake, but I wanted to be honest with him. “Leo… to be honest, I was present at the fashion show mainly to… to… to find our test subject…” “Your… test subject?” “Well… we successfully experimented with this serum on animals, but now we need to experiment on… a human. And…” “You’re suggesting that I be this test subject, aren’t you?” I swallowed. Shit, I was dreading his answer. “Well, not exactly. My supervisor sent me to find the most perfect test subject. That’s why we focused on the fashion world. Yeah, you would be the perfect test subject but…” “But?” he interrogated. “But I really fell in love with you. I didn’t lie about that. I love you. I love you so much. That’s more important than anything. I don’t want you to think that I was manipulating you, or risk that this offer would scare you away, but I feel guilty about lying to you.” My eyes were wet, I was worried. Leo was looking at me with no expression. Shit, he’ll leave me, that’s for sure. Shit! Why does it have to be like this? Why does it have to be… “Well… where do I sign?” said Leo. “Huh?” I said, stunned. “Where do I sign?” he repeated, smiling. “B-but… you’re not angry?” “Angry? Are you kidding me? It’s a fucking fantasy come true! Obviously, I accept!” he replied, overjoyed. “B-but… Leo, do you understand the changes? I mean, it wouldn’t be just few extra pounds! You would be a fucking titan, the most powerful, tallest, most muscular man in the world! So yes, it’s fucking exciting but… what about fashion shows? You would probably not be a model again. Never again! Your life will change forever. Are you sure you want to do this?” “Fuck all that, Ryan! You’re offering me a chance to realize a dream I thought was unattainable. As for fashion shows, it was just a way to earn money. I don’t care if I can’t do it anymore. And…” “Yeah?” I asked. “My life already changed forever the day I met you,” replied Leo. “Leo…” I couldn’t stop myself from shedding a tear. Yeah, he was right: our life had definitely changed that day. He smiled and wiped my tears and started to kiss me. I placed my hand on his back and slowly removed his shirt. Two minutes later we were lying in bed, naked, caressing each other’s bodies. And a few minutes after that I was moving back and forth while Leo was moaning. I loved him so much. After we had sex, I called my supervisor. He was happy, relieved, and could not wait. The experiment would be scheduled for tomorrow. When I told Leo, he exploded with joy. “Wow! I can’t wait until tomorrow!” Leo was like a kid before Christmas. I had a little trouble sleeping, partly because we spent the evening “expressing our feelings,” but personally I had another feeling. I looked at Leo, the Leo I fell in love with. Tomorrow evening, this Leo would no longer exist. The next day when we arrived at the lab, Leo couldn’t believe his eyes. “Whoa! It’s like in the movies! A super ultra-secret lab!” To be honest, yeah, it looked like in the movies. “Well, well, who is this? The lucky one?” I recognized his accent: Doctor Krakovski. “Doctor, this is Leo. Leo, this is Doctor Krakovski.” “Nice to meet you, Doctor!” said Leo. “I am the one who is delighted,” replied the Doctor. Honestly, I had the impression that he was seeing Leo more as his “test subject” than as a human. “So, when do we start?” asked Leo, all excited. “Settle down, hahaha, we are preparing, but you will have to undergo some tests first,” replied Krakovski. “Some tests?” I asked, a bit worried. “Don’t worry, Ryan, we just need to measure his performance before the experiment and make sure he doesn’t have any health problems. As you know, it won’t be pleasant.” Yeah, I remembered very well the rat and the monkey yelling while they were growing. Imagining my Leo in that situation in few hours was disturbing. But I didn’t force him, I respected his choice. And I won’t deny that imagining him with 300 pounds of extra muscle was… fucking hot! They put him through a series of tests of strength, stamina, resistance, etc. Finally, we were ready for the next phase. “Damn! I can’t believe that this will happen!” said Leo, clearly excited. “You’re not afraid?” I said, a bit worried about something going wrong. “Man, I’m like Steve Rogers, and very soon I will be Captain America. No, I’m not scared. On the contrary, I’m impatient!” “Ready Leo?” asked Doctor Krakovski. “Oh, fuck yeah, I’m ready!” replied Leo. “Follow me,” said the Doctor. We walked to a part of the complex I had never been to, probably because I didn’t have the required level of clearance. In the room there was a glass tank probably 12 feet high. Leo was led inside wearing only his black boxer briefs. There were several types of cable and scientists were attaching them to his arms and legs. “Very nice test subject. You have chosen well, Ryan,” said Krakovski. “Hem… thanks Doctor.” I was a bit disturbed that he was talking about Leo like a test subject, not like a human, but I knew that Doctor Krakovski was a man you could trust. “Tell me, it seems that you are close. Am I wrong?” asked the Doctor. Arf, he noticed… “Hem, well… yes… in a way,” I replied, a bit embarrassed. “Don’t worry, Ryan, everything will be fine,” he replied. “Yeah, don’t worry, you’ll get your wife back, hahahaha!” said a mocking voice. I recognized the voice, but unlike Krakovski who was a respectable man, I had no respect for this bastard, Kenny. He had been there for a few months, but we didn’t really know how he got there. Even the doctor seemed annoyed by his presence, and it didn’t take long to realize that he was a big bastard. “Shut up, Kenny!” I said, a bit angry. “Please keep it to yourself, Thompson,” replied Krakovski. Kenny grumbled before shutting up. “Doctor Krakovski, we are ready,” said one of scientists who was attaching cables to Leo. “Very well… Leo, are you ready? You can talk with us through the mask, you will be heard, even after the tank is filled.” “Yes!” replied Leo, excited. “Very well, close the tank and fill it,” said the Doctor. The glass front rose slowly to the top of the tank. Leo was totally locked in his glass prison. “Glass? Isn’t it a bit fragile?” I asked. “It’s a special glass, ultra-reinforced. You could shoot it with a shotgun several times and it wouldn’t break. And it’s glass because it allows us to better analyze the experience.” Suddenly water began to flow from below to fill the tank. The water quickly reached Leo’s knees, then his waist, then his chest, and finally he was totally immersed. He was floating in the center of the tank, held by the cables attached to his legs and arms. “Are you okay, Leo? Can you breathe? Are you feeling well?” “Very well! But… I don’t feel any changes,” he said a bit disappointed. “Hahaa, don’t be so impatient, Leo, it is only water for the moment. The experiment hasn’t started yet, but we have to make sure everything is okay,” replied Krakovski. To the control center he said, “Confirm that his vital signs are okay?” “Yes, Doctor,” said one of scientists. “Perfect! So, we are entering the second phase. Set the power to 20%.” As soon as the control center activated, a whirring sound was heard, and we saw the blue serum mixing with the water. “Ooooh oooOoOoOOOOoooh.. it… it feels… weird,” said Leo. “Aaaaaah! it… it tingles… nnnnngggghhhh… everywhere, all over my body!” The water took on a bluish hue as more and more serum was injected into the tank. “Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhh! Oh god!! It’s nnnnnnggghhhhhhhh burning so much!” Leo had his eyes wide open. His body was pumped and… yes, I could see it, I could see his body was slowly growing! “Oh fuck!! I can feel it!! It’s starting! Oh my god it’s really starting!! It’s…” Suddenly, the growth accelerated. “Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!!” Leo started to shout. In a mere ten seconds his body already looked like he spent his life in a gym: his shoulders were rounding, his biceps were becoming small muscle balls, his pecs emerged from his chest to become muscle hills, his abs were digging in, changing from small bumps to boulders, his back was widening, clearly making a V-shape, his legs were growing, his quads divided into muscle valleys. I didn’t mention his crotch, but his package had clearly grown too! Wow! Now he looked like a bodybuilder! Damn—in a few seconds Leo showed results that would have taken 2-3 years to build in the gym. I was fucking hard. I tried to hold back, but it was fucking impossible! He was beyond perfection now; I couldn’t look away! Leo was not only more muscular, but he was also becoming taller! He was probably more than 6’3” now! “Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh aaah aaah…?? Oh shit, it’s going up again!! Aaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!!” This time he was inflating like a balloon! His shoulders were becoming cannonballs. His traps emerged and were surrounding his neck. His pecs… well, they looked more like basketballs. Each brick of his ultra-ripped six-pack exploded and became as big as my fist. There was no doubt that I would break my knuckles on abs like that! His lats were widening so much he was now twice the width of his waist at the shoulders! His legs were becoming fucking tree trunks, with a network of veins. And holy shit! He was gigantic! Probably near 7 feet!! The skinny Leo I knew had already disappeared. He was a fucking muscular giant! And it was just the beginning. I knew he would be more, much more. “Doctor Krakovski, we reached 20%.” “Very well.” He took the intercom. “So, Leo, how do you feel?” “Oh fuck! It’s… it’s… awesome!!” His voice had already changed a lot, it was deeper, louder. “Excellent. Do you feel able to continue?” “What? Did you need to ask? Of course, continue! Send the sauce, Doctor!” Even his behavior had changed. He seemed arrogant, narcissistic even, but frankly, who wouldn’t be in this situation? “Very well!” Krakovski turned off the intercom and said to the scientist: “Increase it to 50%.” “Yes Sir!” The roar of the tank increased, the water became even bluer, and above it all we heard a voice, or rather a scream, a deep scream. “Oh, fuck yes! It’s starting again!! Aaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrggggggghhhhhhh !!” It was totally insane, the growth got completely carried away. Leo was growing and growing and growing!! “Aaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrggggggghhhhhhh hahahahahaha aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh oooooh fuuuuuuuuuuuccckkkkkkk!! Bigger!! Hahahaha yes bigger!!” Holy shit!! Leo was literally exploding with muscle! His traps engulfed his neck. His shoulders were becoming planetoids. His arms were much bigger than my head, his forearms were almost bigger than my legs. Leo roared while his pecs exploded, blocking his view of his incredibly hard six-pack and… wait, wait! “Nnnnnnnngggghhhhhh!!” The first row was swelling and… Holy shit! “Aaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggggggghhhhhhhhh!!” Leo roared like hell as the row exploded out of his stomach, almost doubling in size and… crap! “Nnnnnnnngggghhhhhh!! Aaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggggggghhhhhhhhh!!” The second did the same and… “Nnnnnnnngggghhhhhh!! Aaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggggggghhhhhhhhh!!” And the third! Holy fucking shit! His abs were bigger than my two fists together and… wait… wait! “Nnnnnnnnnnnnggggghhhhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggghhhhhhhhhhh!!” Holy shit! A fourth popped up from nowhere, a fourth row! He had an eight-pack!! He had a fucking eight-pack!! And what an eight-pack!! It would not surprise me if it could stop a car!! His back, holy fuck his back!! It was more than double the width of his height. Holy crap!! It would become as wide as a double bed! “Oooooooohhhhh fuuuuuuuuck!! My legs!! Hhahahahaha yes more!! Moooooooaaaarrrrr !!” His legs were now bigger than tree trunks! He would be unable to see his feet because his quads were too fucking big!! Ah yeah, obviously… his boxers did not hold. They were totally torn apart by the monster inside. And fucking hell, what monster!! The thing was bigger than my arm!! I swallowed hard as I imagined this gigantic thing penetrating me. I think I’m going to need more than one jar of Vaseline now… I was shaking and… cumming, and maybe drooling, because to tell the truth my mind was elsewhere. I didn’t even try to resist any more, it was just impossible. I knew he was going to be impressive, but not that impressive. Leo was just monstrous: monstrously large, monstrously big, monstrously muscular, monstrously tall. Leo was… 9 fucking feet tall!! His strength must be insane!! “We reached 50%,” said one of scientists. I don’t know what amazed me more, the fact that this fucking titan was my “skinny” boyfriend of yesterday, or that this fucking titan was only at 50%?? Krakovski took again the intercom. “Well, Leo, how do you feel now?” “How do I feel doctor?? Hahaha are you kidding me?? Look at me doc, look at me!! I’m a fucking muscle god!! And fuck! I love that, I love that so much!!” Krakovski seemed to be thinking. “I must admit that I didn’t expect you to react so well to the serum. You’re really an ideal test subject. Too good for me to pass up this opportunity. Logically, we should stop now, but you’re only at 50% of the maximum potential of the current serum. If you agree, I would like to push it to the maximum.” “Do it!” replied Leo. “But I have to warn you, we have never pushed so far and y—” “Do it!!” replied Leo, louder. I knew what the Doctor meant to say: it could be dangerous for him if we pushed too far. So, I intervened. “Leo, it can be really dangerous and yo—” “Do it!!” shouted Leo, angry. I was shocked, he never got angry, never. I was no longer dealing with the Leo I knew. “Leo, calm down. It’s just that if you push it too far, it can be dangerous. I just don’t want to lose you!” I heard him about to get angry, but he answered me more calmly. “Don’t worry Ryan, it’s just… you can’t imagine how good it is, it’s… it’s insane!!” “I know, I can’t believe it, you… you’re so… so…” “Don’t worry Ryan, it will be fine. So do it.” replied Leo, calmly this time. “Vital signs?” asked Doctor Krakovski. “Perfect, really nothing to report.” “Well, I don’t think we will often have the opportunity to push the experiment this far. Leo, are you sure that you want to do it? I mean, really sure?” “Fuck Doc, of course I’m sure. Go ahead doc, send it all!” “Okay.” To the control center he gave the order: “Maximum power!” The roar of the tank became even louder, the color of the water quickly turned neon blue. And of course, Leo’s reaction was immediate. “Oh fuck!! Oh my god!! Aaaaaaaaahhhhhh!! Ins-gggnnnnnhhhhh-ane!! Oh shit!! Hahahahahahaha!! Look at me guys, look at me!! Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh I… I will explode, I will explooooaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrggghhhhh!!” Shit! Oh, my fucking god!! His whole body began to shake violently, and I could see his muscles growing at a crazy pace, much more than previously. “Aaaaahhhhhhhhh hahahahahahaha aaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrghhhhhhhhhhhhh mooooooooaaaaarrrrrr !!” His thundering voice echoed throughout the lab. It was difficult to describe his growth because it was beyond comprehension. He was already gigantic but now he was titanic! Suddenly his dick exploded. His cannon shot huge white load after huge white load. The transparent blue water quickly became a milky blue. He was shooting again and again and again and again. Quickly the entire water tank was mixed with his cum, so much so that he was no longer visible. Even the cameras inside were drowned in the milky liquid. Though we couldn’t see him, we could hear him… and even without seeing it, the sound was enough to imagine what was happening inside the tank. “Aaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggggggghhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh oh fuck aaaaaaaaaaahhhhh hahahahahaha yes yeeeeeessss!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh !! Gggnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhhh oh shit my… my traps!! They are so fucking huge…aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh!! Shit, my shoulders are exploding hahahahahah!! Ooooooooh fuck!! My-aaaaaaaaaahhhhh… My arms!! They were growing, they were… Aaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrgggghhhhhhhhhhh!! Gnnnnnnnhhhhh!! Oh fuck, my… My pecs, they’re-aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh!! Gnnnnnnhhhhhhhh!! Oh fuck! My abs are on fire!! They’re going to explode, I can feel it, I-aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh-aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh-aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh-aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh…aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh!! Nnnnnnngggggggggggaaaaaaaahhhhhh!! My…my legs, they’re becoming gnnnnnhhhhhhhh wider than sequoias!! God, I can feel them rubbing against each other!! Oooooooooooooooooohhhhhhh!! My… my back, I-I…I’m getting wider… hahahaha yes!! Oh, fuck yes!!” I must mention that his voice became deeper and deeper as he cried out. It was too much for me and I completely flooded my pants, shooting load after load after load. “Scan the tank with the infrared ray!” shouted Krakovski. “I want to see what the situation is!” But suddenly, over Leo’s heavy grunts and moans we heard another sound. *criiiiiiiiic criiiiiiiiiiiiic* What the…?? It was like a cracking sound. I looked carefully at the glass tank and I saw small cracks. “What the hell? Doctor… didn’t you say it was ultra-reinforced glass?” “Yes, but even his screams shouldn’t cause that, I-I don’t understand!” “Doc.. Doctor Krakovski, you… you should see this!” said one of scientists, clearly panicked. Krakovski approached the screen, and when he saw it, his face turned white and he shouted, “Holy shit!” He had never sworn like that, I had to see what caused this reaction. When I saw the screen, my jaw dropped and my eyes popped out of their sockets: on the screen I saw Leo’s form, but he was curled up because he was taller than the tank! And what was causing the cracks were not his screams but… his shoulders were pushing against the glass. Leo was simply becoming too big for the tank!! I could only make some guttural sounds of surprise. We knew he would get huge, but not that much! “Hahahahahahahaha yes bigger!! Bigger!! Biiiiigggggggeeeeeeeerrrrrrr!!” shouted Leo. The glass cracked more and more; jets of water appeared. The cracking continued for several more seconds, covering the entire surface with cracks until suddenly… *crrrrrrrrraaaaaaaaaaacccccccckkkkkkkkk!* With a loud sound of breaking glass, water invaded the lab. But what held my attention was the titanic shape in the tank: 12 feet tall, probably more than 7 feet wide, and weighing several tons. It was Leo. My Leo, the one who, until a few hours ago, would have posed for a model magazine. Now, I didn’t think he would fit through any door, in height or width. Yes, he could obviously get through a door, but only by destroying the entire wall in the process. It was indescribable: traps like mountains surrounding his neck, shoulders several times bigger than my head, fucking gigantic arms - one of those monsters would be heavier than me! - enormous forearms with a lot of veins, gigantic hands, planetoid pecs, hiding his view of his… two… four… six… eight… t-t-ten? Ten fucking bricks of abs!! Each one was almost as big as my head. His V-line was so cut that it had to be carved with an axe, with a network of enormous veins leading to his crotch! Legs… no, sorry, I mean fucking sequoias! They were so huge I could hide behind one of them! Not to mention his cock! My arm looked pathetic compared to his dick! My body was shaking, I couldn’t believe it! He left the tank and took a few steps. I swear I felt the ground shake! He smiled a little and then… Fffuuuuuuuuuuuuccccckkkkkkkkkkk yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!! Oh my god, hahahahaha!!” His screams resonated through the whole lab. The walls shook! “Awesome!” he said in a very deep voice while flexing his gigantic biceps. Holy shit! Those mountains had to be 2 or 3 times bigger than my head!! And the main vein was thicker than two of my fingers! He would have more strength in his little finger than in my whole body! “Too bad it’s already over. I wouldn’t have minded a few more feet!” A few more feet? Leo, holy shit dude, you’re already fucking gigantic! I approached him, amazed, excited but at the same time a bit terrified by so much power. “L-L-Leo?” I said with a shaking voice. “Fuck, Ryan, it was even better than all my fantasies!” he said while flexing his enormous muscles. “Hahaha, you’re so small now!” Indeed, I barely reached the bottom of his abs, abs that were almost as big as my head, by the way. “Leo, I must say that I didn’t expect such a result!” said Doctor Krakovski. “Me neither!” replied Leo, smiling, and flexing his incredible ten-pack. “Would you agree to retake some tests, Leo?” asked Krakovski. “And if I refuse, what are you going to do?” Leo laughed. “Hem… eh….” Krakovski seemed a bit embarrassed, knowing he was powerless. “I’m kidding, Doctor, hahahaha! I’m also keen to test my new abilities. But—” “But?” asked the Doctor, a bit worried. “It will take something heavier than 200 pounds. Hahahaha!” “Hem, yeah, clearly…” replied Krakovski. As he was leaving the lab, Leo accidentally enlarged the entrance. “Oops!” said Leo before adding, “You will have to adapt your doors, Doc, they’re a bit narrow, hahahaha!” Nobody said anything. We moved to the test room, or rather to a hangar. I was wondering why, but when we are arrived, I understood why. In the middle of the hangar there was… a fucking Panzer VII tank! Holy shit! “Eh, Doc, are you serious?” I asked. “A Panzer VII tank? Don’t you think that’s a bit much?” “Probably, but the objective is not to lift it, but to see if he can put it out of action.” “Ah, finally, a challenge!” replied Leo, cracking his knuckles. “Leo, I want you to put this tank out of action, understood?” said Krakovski. “Understood, Doc!” replied Leo. He approached the cannon, grabbed it, and with loud creaking sounds he bent the cannon all the way back to the hatch. Holy shit!! I was stunned by the titanic strength he had now! “Very well, now we can pass to the next—” “I haven’t finished,” said Leo. “Er… I think it’s done in, isn’t it?” said Krakovski, a bit surprised. “No, no, I haven’t finished,” said Leo one more tim. Then he placed his hands below the tank. Wait… wait! He-he’s not going to try to do what I think? “Gnnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhaaaaarrrrrrrrggggggahhhhhhhhhh!!” His face turned red and… …!! God-fucking-damn- it!! He lifted the front of the tank… he lifted the front of the tank!! “D-Doc-Doctor Krakovski?” I asked, stuttering. “Y-yes?” said the Doctor, also stunned. “H-how much does that thing w-weigh?” “9-9-99 short tons…” My face froze. Did he just say… 99 fucking short tons?? I swallowed hard. I expected Leo would get stronger… but not that much stronger!! “Leo, we can pass to the next—” said Krakovski. “I said I’m not finished!” shouted Leo, a bit angry. “But—” “Gggnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh!!” Leo strained and suddenly… I almost fainted - little by little he raised the tank… above his head!! And it was not the only surprise he had in store for us… “Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!” He squeezed the tank and after few seconds the metal began to bend!! I couldn’t believe my eyes: Leo was lifting and bending a fucking tank!! The doctor was as stunned as I was. “Fuck, yeah! Hahahahahahahahahahahaha!!” shouted Leo. On his face there was a strange smile, an expression of pure lust: he clearly loved this. When he was finished the tank was a heap of crumpled metal. “There, I’m finished!” he said while flexing his monumental biceps. “So, Doc, am I strong enough for you?” The Doctor and I were speechless. This was much more than we had imagined. “Let’s move on to the resistance test.” A soldier appeared with a gun. His eyes widened as he passed the tank’s carcass. “Wait, Doc, are you going shoot him?” I asked, a bit worried. “Don’t worry, Ryan, it has rubber bullets.” The soldier shot and, no surprise, it had no effect on Leo. “Well, are we doing this test or not?” asked Leo, impatient. “But… that was the test,” replied Krakovski. “That? Are you kidding me, Doc?” Leo looked at the soldier. “Hey you! You have an M16, right? Shoot me for real!” Wh—? He was serious? Leo, fuck, it’s a fucking M16! I took the intercom. “L-Leo… I don’t think that’s a very good id—” “Shoot me!” shouted Leo, angry. The soldier seemed a bit panicked. “Doc-Doctor… wh-what should I do?” “Do what he said.” What the hell? “Whenever you’re ready,” said Leo, smiling while flexing his abs. Shaking, the soldier took his M16 and aimed at Leo. A few seconds passed. “Do it,” said Leo in a very low voice. But nothing happened. “Do it!” he said, a bit louder. Still nothing. “Do it!” he shouted. I don’t know if it was from surprise or fear, but the soldier fired a burst. I froze, expecting to see him fall to the ground, injured but… he smiled. The soldier looked down and picked up one of the spent bullets. “Do-Doc… it-it’s completely… crushed!” “Hehehe!” smiled Leo. “Now empty your clip.” “Do what he said,” replied the Doc. During the next minute hundreds of bullets were shot at Leo who just smiled. Finally, the clip was empty. “Okay, I must admit it tickles a little bit, hahahaha!” Again, we were totally speechless. All the bullets were crushed, all of them! Not one had been effective. They were all crushed. “You see, dude, that is why you have to work your abs, hahahaha!” Leo rubbed his ten-pack. The soldier swallowed hard, petrified. The doctor looked slightly pale. “Okay, let’s go to speed test…” We went out onto a long track where a circuit had been made, and there was a race car. “Okay Leo, the goal will be to overtake this car while it is at full speed.” “No problem! Nobody can beat me in a race!” The car started and ran at full speed. “Ready, Leo? … Go!” Leo started to run, quickly, very quickly, but not enough for to overtake the car. “How fast does the car go?” I asked. “Up to 200 mph, maybe more,” replied the Doc. Holy shit! I knew he was now superhuman, but still… 200 mph for a human, that’s… insane. And indeed, Leo was not able to overtake the car. Well, that’s what we thought… “It’s a shame, I was hoping he would be able to-” said the Doc “Well, the warm-up is over!” said Leo when he passed in front of us. “What? The… warm-up?” we replied at same time. Suddenly, Leo accelerated… I mean he really accelerated and… holy fucking shit! He was catching the car! He was catching the car!! And the kicker was, he didn’t stop there—no, he continued to run until he caught up to it a second time! Holy shit! I couldn’t believe it… this was insane. He was closer to the Hulk’s specs rather than Captain America! They performed several more tests with Leo, who passed all of them with flying colors. Doctor Krakovski was ecstatic. “It is a total success; a complete success, hahahahahaha!! Finally, they will respect my experiments after this!” I think he didn’t expect this. “That will be all for today, we have arranged a room for you, Leo, adapted to your size,” said the Doc. “Perfect! … Ryan?” said Leo. “Yeah?” “Can you wait for me in the other room for a few minutes, I have to talk with the Doc.” “Talk with the Doc? But why?” I asked, intrigued. “Please,” replied Leo. “Okay, I’ll wait for you.” “Thanks,” replied Leo. I wondered what he had to ask him, but it didn’t matter. I went to the room and… holy crap! Yeah, it was adapted to Leo’s size: the door was more than two times taller and wider, and the bed was bigger than a king size bed. I felt like an ant in the room of a giant. Ten minutes later I heard Leo coming, or rather I felt it: I could feel the vibrations caused by his footsteps. Then he entered in the room while reflexively bending down a little. “Hahahaha! No, you’ll not destroy this one! They have planned for everything now,” I joked. “So much better! Even though I love destroying walls, hahaha,” he replied. My eyes were magnetized to the incredible man standing in front of me. I had never seen anything so beautiful. I was still struggling to realize that yeah, this fucking insanely muscular titan was Leo, the guy I was fucking this morning, the one who had a fit body. And now, in front of me, was a fucking titan 12 feet tall, at least 7 feet wide, weighing several tons of pure muscle, who could overtake a car, had the strength to lift and crush a tank, and abs that could stop bullets. His naturally tanned skin made him look incredibly hotter. I was almost sweating just from looking at him. Yeah, this monstrous force of nature was… my boyfriend! “Oh fuuuuuuukkk! I will never get used to this sight!” I said, noticing that precum was already oozing from my dick that was totally hard. “And I don’t think I’ll ever get used to this body,” said Leo, smiling while flexing his gigantic biceps. Oh fuck! That was already too much for me, and I shot load after load. “You can’t imagine how I felt in the tank… it was so… so indescribable! I felt myself getting bigger and stronger and bigger and stronger, each second was more intense than the previous one. Even the best orgasm is nothing compared to that sensation! It was insane! Thank you, Ryan, thank you for giving me this opportunity. You will be rewarded very soon, I assure you!” Oh, I was already rewarded, Leo! And speaking of orgasms, I was having one repeatedly. Drool was pouring out of my mouth. Leo turned and saw me. “You like this, don’t you?” He flexed his monumental biceps. “Oh, fuck yes, I like it!” I replied while drooling more. “You want to feel them, don’t you?” “Yes!” “And lick them?” “Yes!” “Okay, do you want me to join you in bed?” I couldn’t say a word, I was just panting as I shot load after load. Leo walked towards the bed. I moved to avoid being crushed by the behemoth. I felt the ground shake with each of his footsteps. Leo laid down on the bed and… *crrrrraaaaaaaaaaaaaccccckkkkk* The bed was in pieces… “Grrrr—adapted to me, my ass! Adapted to my size perhaps, but adapted to my weight, absolutely not!” Leo looked over at me. “So, Ryan, what are you waiting for, hahahah? This body is yours, all yours!” I think I broke the world record for undressing. I almost tore my clothes off! I approached Leo, shaking with lust, drooling like hell, and obviously cumming. This was so perfect I was sure I would wake up next to “skinny” Leo. This was too good to be true, really, way too good! My hand was approaching his chest. His skin radiated an extraordinary warmth. Finally, I touched him! Holy shit! My dick went into automatic fire mode, I was panting like never before, worse than a dog, and I had a stream of drool dripping from my lip. His skin was hot and hard, fucking hard, insanely hard! I felt like I was touching rock. I started to climb the monster, clinging to his abs. I had to go up a little farther to pass his enormous pecs until I finally reached his head. I was barely half his size! I started to kiss him while clinging to his traps. There was plenty to hold on to! It was a bit weird. His lips were too big compared to mine. It was like kissing a giant. In fact, I was kissing a giant! Instantly I felt tears on my cheek. My hands caressed his body everywhere, again and again and again. After several minutes of pure frenzy, I broke the kiss, looked at Leo and said, “Fuck me! Leo, I want you to fuck me!” I knew he was a lot bigger than me, but I wanted him to fuck me. It was an irresistible desire! I wanted to be dominated, to be fucked by this titan! Leo stroked my hair and smiled. He said “Honestly, I would like it so much but… if we try anything now, I will crush you like an egg. We will find a solution quickly, don’t worry!” “I don’t know if I can hold out any longer,” I said, so impatient. “But even if I can’t fuck you now… well… worshipping me is strongly recommended!” he said with a malicious smile. Oh fuck! That was all it took to put me in a trance. Don’t worry, it will be a pleasure to worship you, Leo! My hands were everywhere, feeling his huge traps, his titanic striated shoulders, his gigantic pecs. Then I noticed Leo was almost twice as tall as me and I was lying on him so that my crotch was on his ten-pack. I could feel my dick rubbing against the enormous muscle bricks. Perfect! Without hesitation I wedged my cock in the deep central crevice. Awwwwww, it was so tight! I could feel his enormous boulder abs compressing my dick! Then I started moving it back and forth… Oh fuck! Shit! Oh crap! Oh my god! Insane! It was so… insanely good!! I cried with joy. Never had sex felt so fucking good! Leo was grunting with pleasure and sometimes stroked my hair with his huge hands. He could grab my entire head with only one hand. And I could feel him, I could feel his titanic strength. Slightly too much pressure would break all my bones. I felt a little sorry for him because he had to hold back while I was having the best sex. While I was licking his enormous pecs my mouth reached his nipple and I instinctively began to suck it. The effect was immediate. “Ggggggggrrrrooooooooooooooaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!” roared Leo with pleasure. “Don’t… d-don’t d-do…it-it’s so-so sen-sensitive—” he said, stuttering. So sensitive? Hehehe, here is a gift, honey! I sucked stronger. “Oh shit!! Aaaaaaaaaahhhhh!! It’s so good! Don’t…” Then suddenly he stopped. “No…no, continue… I’m tired of trying to hold back! Let’s go Ryan, suck me! Suck me stronger! Let’s go Ryan! Do it, hahahahaha!!” No need to tell me twice, Leo! I started to suck and lick like never before! Oh god, it was a dream, it was a fucking living dream! I was in pure ecstasy, crying with joy, cumming non-stop, and sucking/licking my boyfriend. “Oooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhh fffffffffffffuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuucccccccccccckkkkkkkkkkk!!” roared Leo. Okay, I wasn’t the only one who was in ecstasy. Leo was shouting and grabbing things that he reduced to dust with his superhuman strength. “Gggggnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! Soooo gooooooood!! Aaaaaahh… Oh fuck, oh fucking fuck I-I…I’m going to…t-to explode!” I was so absorbed I didn’t notice that Leo’s dick was as hard as ever and ready to shoot! I stopped, raised my eyes, and looked at Leo. “Oh man! That was awesome! Fortunately, you stopped because I was going to expl—” I didn’t let him finish. I dived again on his nipple and redoubled my efforts. “Ooooooooooh shiiiiiiiiiiittttt!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh t-too m-much aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh!!” Leo began to thrash in all directions, hitting the floor with his feet, crushing anything he could reach with his hands. Hehe, yeah, the pleasure was intense! “Aaaaahhhhh!! I’m going to explode! I’m going to explode! Ohmygod I’m goinnnnnnnngggggggggggnnnnnnnhhhhhh!!” The explosion was imminent. Fortunately, Leo had good reflexes. He grabbed his dick and pointed it towards the ceiling. Finally, the floodgates opened… “Aaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrgggggghhhhhhhh!!” I had almost forgotten that my boyfriend was now a 12-foot titan, and his orgasms were no longer the same. His big loads hit the ceiling like cannonballs, and I’m not just speaking figuratively; they really looked like cannonballs being fired. If one had hit me, I don’t know what state I would be in! With each shot, pieces of plaster were falling! I swear I felt the walls shake due to his roar. Fuck, it was awesome! I was also cumming and shouting, but my shouts were drowned out by Leo’s. I came, and I came, and I came, like Leo, except that I shot a few pints while he shot enough to fill a swimming pool. I filled the central crevice of Leo’s abs with my cum. After many minutes of orgasm, calm returned. It was a deluge, there was cum everywhere! “Ha… ha… ha… ha… oh my god! You know how to worship perfectly!” said Leo in his deep voice. “Ha… ha… ha… It’s not hard when you have a boyfriend like you!” I replied. After a few minutes we started again, and again, and again. It was the hottest night of my life: constant sex until exhaustion. I started to count our orgasms but after the sixth one I stopped. Who wouldn’t be that turned on by worshipping a 12-foot ultra-muscular boyfriend? I don’t know when I fell asleep, but when I woke up my head was resting on something hard, very hard. I looked around to see a huge pec. Oh my! It wasn’t a dream. Leo was really a 12-foot titan! He was still sleeping, snoring very loudly, and I felt my whole body move up and down with his breathing. Suddenly, someone knocked at the door. “Leo? Ryan? Doctor Krakovski would like to see you—” He entered the room and… “Holy shit!” he shouted in surprise after seeing the condition of the room. There was cum everywhere, even on the ceiling, a big hole in the ceiling, the bed and furniture were crushed, there cracks in the walls… it was carnage! “Hem… w-we are awake…” I said, a bit embarrassed. Leo moaned loudly as he opened his eyes. “Good morning, my big lover! The Doc is waiting for us.” “Good morning, my little honey! I had a great night, did you?” asked Leo. “Oh yeah, it was a great night! A fucking great night!” I said happily. “Don’t worry, we’ll do it again tonight, hehehe!” he said with a strange tone, as if he was hiding something from me. “Well, I would love to do it again, but the Doc is waiting for us,” I said. I hurried to wash what I could (I stank of sex…) and to dress. Leo didn’t have anything he could fit into. We went to see Doctor Krakovski. “Good morning, Doc,” I said. “Good morning, Ryan. Sleep well?” “Hem… the night started out a bit rough…” I stuttered. “I see that…” replied the Doc. I blushed like never before. It was so embarrassing… “So… you wanted to see us?” I asked. “Yeah, follow me!” he said. We went through corridors that I had never been in before. We passed a good number of security guards. What the hell, where are we going? Finally, we arrived in another, larger lab. And what I saw made my jaw drop: in this lab there was… another fucking tank! And this one was bigger! “W-w-w-what the hell??” I shouted. “The one we used yesterday was for the first experiments. This one is more advanced, bigger, sturdier,” said Krakovski. Another tank? Bigger? Wait, does that mean he will…? “You mean, you’re going to make Leo grow again??” I was totally stunned, imagining Leo even bigger, stronger, wider. Holy crrrraaaaaaaaap! “No,” replied Krakovski. Huh? Did I hear that right? He just said… no? “No?” I asked, surprised by his answer. Leo exploded in laughter. “Hahahahahahahahaha!! Ryan… do you still not understand?” “Understand? Understand what?” “Ryan… you’re the next test subject!”

Posting one of my old stories on my new account for Christmas. Happy holidays and I hope you enjoy :^) Chapter 1: The New Santa It started on Christmas Eve. They were all sleeping soundly in their beds when a mysterious figure arrived to deliver each of them a letter. As each man opened the letter and read it, they were blinded by a light that illuminated from the letter. Each of the men regained their sight in a large room with a cookie sitting in front of them. Looking from side to side, they each saw each other and a man clad in red from head to toe. “Hello gentlemen and welcome to the North Pole,” said the man. “What happened? A second ago I was reading a letter about some new job,” asked one of the men. “¿Qué?” said another. “Oops! I thought I forgot something.” He snapped his fingers. “That’s better. My name is David, and I will be your host for the duration of your stay here,” said David. “The North Pole? How did we get here?” exclaimed one of the men. “Well you see, each of you received a letter from myself asking about a job,” said David. “Yeah. It said something about becoming the next Santa Claus. I thought it was one of my kids playing games with me,” said one of the men as he bit into the cookie in front of him. “Not at all sir. I can assure you that this is all real. Each of you have been hand selected by me to be a candidate for the title of the new Santa Claus,” said David “Wait seriously? Santa Claus is real? I had always just kept up the charade for the children at the shelter, but I could never have imagined actually being asked to be the new Santa Claus,” said one of the men with glee. “Why did you select us specifically?” asked another. “Well let’s go down the line,” said David. He snapped his fingers and a scroll appeared in his hands. “First, there is Rafael from Brazil.” The latino man perked at the hearing of his name. “Born into poverty at a very early age, he struggled growing up to support himself and his siblings. With no parents to take care of them, he built a community of others that had been abandoned like them. He helped them. Fed them. Made sure their needs were met before taking care of his own. He established a shelter for anyone who was in need regardless of who they were.” “Then we have Peter.” The white man stood up when his name was said. “An all-American boy from the states. He was your typical kindhearted gentleman. What set him apart from the rest of America was his selflessness. Despite being born into a fortune, he dedicated his life to giving it all up to those who had nothing. Donating his money to charity and living the life of someone in poverty so that others would prosper.” “Next we have Bruno. When his country of Iraq was invaded, he was merely a boy and did not know what to do. Unlike many who fled, he saw the scourge of the war and wanted to help and make a difference. He studied to become a combat medic. Helping those who had fallen in battle regardless of who their allegiance was with.” “Lastly, we have Vincent. A man with a fairly normal upbringing in Japan, Vincent dedicated himself to volunteer work when he became an adult. Working for numerous non-profit organizations that deal with feeding those who are hungry and providing shelter for those in need. Rejecting what his parents expected of him as an adult and going into working for his community.” David snapped his fingers again and the scroll vanished. “You each have displayed the true meaning of Christmas throughout your lives. That it is better to give than it is to receive. Through your selfless actions, each of you have impacted many lives drastically and you are all true Saints.” The four of them looked at each other with surprised looks on all of their faces. “I understand that this is a lot to take in all at once, but do not worry, we have all of the time in the world. Literally. Father Time stops time for everyone else outside of the North Pole.” “What will becoming Santa Claus entail for us? Will we move here? What will our job be?” asked Peter. “You will be working here almost full time. Helping with toy manufacturing, the infamous naughty and nice list selections, and, of course, delivering all of the presents on Christmas. But don’t worry, you will be trained to do all of these things, but we just need to make sure to have an aptitude for it first,” said David. “How will we ever learn how to do all that?” asked Vincent. “Magic good sir! That’s how anything can get done around here. Everything we do in the North Pole is powered by magic that you will be taught how to use by one of the best magic users in existence. Myself.” “Way to be humble boss,” said a man as he walked in through two big red doors. “Joseph! You made it! Everyone, this is Joseph. He is the head of toy production here at the North Pole. You will be working very closely with him.” “Hello everyone. David can I talk to you for a second?” asked Joseph. “Sure. Here everyone,” David snapped his fingers, “have some cookies.” And the two of them left the room. “David, what are you doing? Where’s Nick?” asked Joseph. “Oh he’s been removed from service with us,” replied David as he tried to walk back in. “What? Drop the tour guide act. Who are these guys and where is Nick?” “Alright, fine. He dumped me last night. I sent him to coal duty. These are his replacements.” “Get Nick out of there! We need him tonight!” “No! He can rot in the coal mines for all I care. One of them will be the new Santa.” “These are your rebound guys. Not the next Santa.” “We’d eventually need a replacement. And they are all suited for the job.” “What even are their qualifications?” “They are all charitable. Nice guys.” “David! “Okay! They’re all hot gay men who are selfless. It was a pretty quick magical search.” “I can’t believe you brought mortals here! What were you thinking?” “I was thinking that my husband of almost 2 centuries just dumped me and you weren’t picking up your phone when I was needing a hookup.” “So you just pop these random guys in here so that you can have a one night stand?” “Not exactly. We would need a replacement eventually. I can’t run this factory and deliver the presents every Christmas. One is fine, but more than that, I‘ll work myself to death. I need a partner.” “Alright fine. I’ll play this little game of yours.” “Hey you can get something out of this too.” “What could I possibly get out of this?” “I know that Henry dumped you last decade and you’ve been lonely ever since. You get first runner up.” “Ugh you’re impossible.” Joseph started walking away. “You won’t be saying that after they go through the cookie test.” Joseph stopped in his tracks. “You’re doing that test.” David nodded his head. “Okay. I’ll go along with it as long as you play fair this time with that test.” “Deal.” The two shook hands and walked back towards the contestants. All unaware of what they had gotten themselves into.

Move In Day! Tony climbed the stairs to his second floor dorm room with bags of luggage in hand. Groaning with each step, the stocky man finally reached his door and fumbled to get the key out of his pocket. As he did this, he started to lose his grip on all of his bags. Trying his best to fish the key out of his pocket, Tony at last grabbed the key, but his hand couldn’t hold on any longer. All of his bags fell to the ground with a loud crash and Tony sighed in defeat. While Tony was picking up his dropped luggage, the door to his room swung open. Tony looked up from the ground to see a tall lanky guy standing in the doorway. “Hi there! You must be Tony,” said the stranger with a smile on his face as he reached his hand out to Tony. “Yes I am! And you must be Andrew. Nice to meet you.” Tony got up from the ground and reached his hand out to meet Andrew’s in the process of dropping all his luggage again. “Need some help with that?” asked Andrew chuckling a bit at Tony. “Actually yeah. That would be real helpful man,” said Tony, picking up some of the suitcases. Andrew got down and started to collect a few of Tony’s bags and walked back into the room. Tony followed him in with the remaining bags and examined his new dorm. On his side of the room, there was nothing. A blank billboard and a twin sized bed attached to a desk with a chest of drawers and a small closet. On the other side, it was clear that Andrew had been here well in advance and set up his room. He had plenty of Star Wars, Marvel, Lord of the Rings, and Star Trek posters up on the wall. Along with stacks of books on his desk and plants lining the window sill. “Wow, you didn’t waste any time moving in,” said Tony, setting his luggage down in front of his closet. “Actually this isn’t my first rodeo. I lived in this room last semester. In the fall semester, I was in this room by myself. I think I originally had another roommate, but he ended up dropping out either right before the semester started or the first day of classes because I never met him. So I had this room all to myself last year,” said Andrew. Tony started to move his luggage into the room and while doing so, slinging some of his suitcases up onto the bed. “Oh nice man. Sorry to ruin your solo act,” said Tony. “It’s okay. It’ll be nice living with someone. Did you have anything else that you were gonna bring up? I can help you out if you need it,” said Andrew. “Nope, I wanted to bring everything up here in one trip. But I’m pretty beat from that drive.” Tony took off his jacket and set it on his desk and then laid down on the bed. Andrew quickly stood up and walked over to Tony. “Oh well maybe, if you don’t feel like unpacking now, we can go and get some food? Ya know, get to know each other. We will be living with each other for the next four or five months, might as well start it off right,” said Andrew as he started putting on his jacket. “Yeah, sure. Just let me get a quick break in then I’d be more than happy to get some grub with you,” Tony smiled at Andrew and Andrew gave a big toothy grin back at Tony. “Great! I’m just gonna run to the bathroom real quick and then we can leave,” said Andrew as he opened the door to their room to go to the community bathroom they shared with the whole floor. Tony looked over at his luggage on the other side of the bed. He leaned forward and grabbed one of the zippers on the bigger suitcases sitting on top and quickly unzipped it. Sitting on top was a big fluffy pillow with folded sheets below it. Tony grabbed out the sheetless pillow, put it on the side he would put his head, and laid down. He took a deep breath in and sighed from exhaustion. But he paused for a moment. What is that smell? he thought to himself. He sat up and grabbed his pillow and moved it out of the way. On the mattress was a small stain that looked to be no bigger than a ping pong ball. Looks like whoever had this bed last was not the cleanest roommate in the world. I’ll have to get some candles or something to get that smell out of here. As Tony was examining the stain on the bed, the door swung open and in walked Andrew. “You ready to go or do you need some more time to rest?” asked Andrew as he reentered the room. “Yeah, I’m good to go. And maybe we can leave the window open or something. My bed kinda reeks,” said Tony as he started standing up. Andrew's eyes got wide for a split second, but then settled back into his big smile. “Oh yeah. Sorry about that. I think it’s my experiment going on over here.” Andrew walked over to the window sill where he had five potted plants lined up. “I’m a biochemistry student and I really got to know one of my professors last semester so he let me do a little experiment of my own over winter break. I won’t be winning the Nobel Peace Prize for it or anything, but it’s still a good way to get close with the professors in my major.” Andrew grabbed a spray bottle sitting on his desk and started to spray the plants with water. “That sounds interesting. What are you testing?” asked Tony as he got up and stood next to Andrew. “These plants were given a fertilizer that was supposed to give them more nutrients which would enable more growth output. It won’t grow them massive, but I’m seeing which chemical combination reacts the best to inhibit the most growth. Long term it could give farmers a new product to get bigger harvests every season.” “Wow, that sounds…really complicated, but also cool,” said Tony. He leaned in towards one of the plants growing and took a sniff. “Ooo yeah. That’s what I smell.” Tony grabbed his nose a little bit and stepped back towards the door. “Sorry, this fertilizer is fresh. I didn’t realize you were moving in today and put it on the plants. It will smell for a little bit as the nutrients work their way into the plant's system. That’s why I suggested we go eat and get out of the room while the smell goes away,” said Andrew, putting his spray bottle back on his desk. “I see your point. Then lead the way to the nearest dining hall. I don’t think I realized how hungry I was until I was out of the car.” Tony opened up the door and waited for his lanky roommate to walk out with him. Andrew smiled and followed Tony out of the room towards the nearest dining hall. *A FEW HOURS LATER* “I can’t believe they allow All You Can Eat at The Market on Saturdays. That’s gonna save me sooooo much money this year,” said Tony as he walked back into his dorm room with Andrew. “It’s pretty nice. And for a growing guy like you, I’m sure you’ll take full advantage of it.” The two laughed and looked at Tony’s bed. It still had plenty of still packed suitcases sitting on it. “Damn I’m not looking forward to unpacking that,” said Tony as he started unzipping his suitcase. Both of them were happy that the smell of the room had returned to normal and they weren’t suffering through the stench of the fertilizer. “It’ll be done before you know it.” Andrew sat on his bed and started to play on his phone. “If you need any help doing any of the heavy lifting, I know I don’t have much size to show, but I can at least help.” Andrew brought his arm up and flexed his mediocre bicep for Andrew. “Thanks Andrew. But I don’t think I have much to unpack. Mainly just clothes and some supplies for school. It’ll just be a pain.” Tony started unpacking his things as Andrew got up from his bed and checked on his plants. “Did the plants like the fertilizer you gave them?” “Unclear. I can’t see any changes in them now, but it has only been a few hours since I added the stuff. Realistically, I shouldn’t see any real changes for a few weeks,” said Andrew as he continued to examine the plants. “So how does all of that stuff work? I’ve never really been big on science, but I’m always open to hear of better ways to get bigger,” said Tony as he started putting some of his clothes away. “It’s kind of complicated. How much do you know about biology? Or chemistry?” asked Andrew, spraying down the plants with water. “I’m a kinesiology major so I know about biology. But that’s human biology. Not plants.” said Tony, folding up some shorts and putting them in his dresser. “In layman's terms, whenever I give the plant water, it should activate the nutrients in the fertilizer I gave to the test plant to inhibit growth. But the growth we see at this stage would be microscopic at this early of a time. Or at least on this size of plant. But if we wake up in a jungle of vines, we know it worked.” Andrew got out a ruler and notepad and started to jot down numbers on it. “So could it work on humans?” asked Tony, peering over Andrew’s shoulder at the plants. “Who knows? All of this is theoretical. Don’t get me wrong, professor Hendricks and I have been running the numbers and these plants should only grow a few inches more than a regular one. But we’ve only ever tried it on plants. I don’t even know what would happen if that fertilizer got into a human’s system.” Tony frowned and walked back to his closet and continued to hang up his clothes. “Well whenever you guys do human trials, let me know. I’ll be first in line. I’d do anything to grow.” “Yeah I feel you there. I might not be as short as you, but being as skinny as a twig sometimes can be a pain. People always say I look like a giraffe.” “Short and fat isn’t the best either. In the last few months, everybody has been calling me a baked bean.” “Wow, that’s rough buddy,” said Andrew as he walked back to his bed. “But kinda funny.” Andrew couldn’t hide the small smirk on his face. “You’ll be able to go to the rec 24/7 if you’re trying to get buff big guy. And the kinesiology department is right next door so it's an easy commute to class.” “You’re right, but I was always the short kid in high school. I never was strong enough or fast enough or tall enough to be in any sport so I was really hoping that I could at least gain some sort of size in college,” said Tony. “I was a band nerd. I didn’t care for any sort of sport. They’re overrated in my opinion. But considering the rec is free with tuition, and as we learned tonight, Saturdays are all you can eat, you’ll get big in no time. At least in the muscle department. The height department, I’ll give you a call once we’ve figured out how to grow people taller,” said Andrew as put away the last of his clothes. “Like I said, first in line for it.” Tony plopped himself down on his now made bed and breathed out a sigh of relief. “Finally done. I’m beat.” Tony took another deep breath in and then caught a whiff of himself. “You know, on second thought, I might go shower and then head straight to bed. All that moving today really took it out of me,” said Tony sitting back up and grabbing his towel and toiletries. “I’ll be here. Have fun. Make friends,” said Andrew. “Make friends? It’s the floor’s community bathroom. I don’t know if I wanna make friends in there.” “Hey, you never know,” laughed Andrew as Tony shut the door to head to the bathroom. Tony turned the corner and entered the community bathroom. It had three stalls with toilets and three stalls for showers. Tony ducked down and checked if anyone was in there with him, and to his luck, there was no one else. He opened the first door to the shower stall and stepped in .The stall wasn’t very big. It just had a dry area for Tony to place his pajamas and then the small shower itself. Tony walked into the shower and turned the water on. He started rinsing off his body. Taking stock of it, there wasn’t much to rinse. Andrew hadn’t been lying. Tony was a bit of a little guy. At only 5’5, he definitely was towered over by most other men. And even some women. And he was pretty stocky for being so short. He rinsed off his sizable moobs and lifted his belly up so water could get the undercarriage. Looking down at his belly, he couldn’t even see his stump of a dick under it. At only 3 inches, Tony really longed for any size at all. Tony sighed as he reached for his shampoo bottle and started lathering up his curly black hair. Tony was met with a weird tightening sensation on the back of his head when he started to rub the shampoo in. It wasn’t burning him, but he did feel a strangle warmth trickle across his head and down his neck. Tony pulled his shoulders back as he felt the warmth spread throughout his whole body. His toes curled as his back arched up. He was lucky he was alone because he let out a deep, loud moan. It echoed through the stalls of the bathroom and Tony felt it ringing through his chest. It started in Tony’s shoulders first. It was subtle, but he could feel them thickening. His traps became denser and his delts rounded out. Spreading out to his flabby arms, the jiggly fat that hung on his arms seemed to be moving and shifting. Tony was shocked when he flexed, he saw his biceps inflating to the size of softballs. Tony balled his hands into fists to see the veins pulsing on his vascular forearms. Seeping down to his chest, his moobs began to plump up. The once saggy moobs were pushing upwards on his chest. Forming a rectangular shape on his chest and filling out with more muscle. His belly felt like it was marinating with the warmth. Tony rubbed his belly and let out a loud belch that echoed throughout the entire bathroom. Tony moaned again and gripped his cock with both of his hands. His eyes shot open and he looked down to see his cock. He could see his cock and grip it with two hands. Tony smiled in disbelief as he felt his cock pulse in his hands. His spine shivered with every heartbeat as his cock throbbed bigger and bigger. Tony felt his already somewhat fat ass tighten up and form into a bubble butt behind him. Thunder thighs shaping into ham sized quads. He raised his toe up and flexed his diamond calves. As Tony stayed under the shower head, he felt his body start to go through a different change. He had gained some muscle suddenly, but now it seemed his belly wanted to grow bigger too. Tony let out another large belch that lasted a few seconds and then he gripped his stomach. His hands were feeling pushback as the belly began to push out further and further. Looking at his body, he saw the toned muscles begin to swell with fat. His athletic build he had just gained being eclipsed as fat began to crawl back onto his body. Tony reached for the shower faucet and turned the water off. He looked down at his body and was amazed. He couldn’t help but grope and prod at his new form. While he maintained a rather full belly and a significant amount of fat still on him, he could actually see muscles on him now. “I knew there was muscle under all that fat,” mused Tony. He couldn’t stop smiling as he began to towel off his muscular body. Pulling up the pajamas he had brought, his underwear felt tight on his beefier body. Gripping the waistband, Tony heaved them up and over his fat ass that now felt shaped more like a bubble butt than a lumpy blob. His legs felt squeezed into the pants like sausages and his calves and ankles were on display at the bottom of the pants. Pulling on his shirt, his sleeves felt constraining around his biceps and like one little flex could tear it. His hairy belly was now on full display for the world to see since now his shirt only covered just above his belly button. Walking out of the stall and staring at himself in the mirror, Tony couldn’t help but smile with glee as he looked absolutely comical now. He didn’t know how it happened, but he had gotten bigger. His clothes looked two sizes too small at least and he had no idea what happened. But he didn’t care. All he did care about was that he had done what he had never thought was possible. Get bigger. He walked giddily back to his room and entered to see Andrew playing a video game on his tv. Andrew looked up and did a double take at Tony. He squinted his eyes and paused his game. “Hey Tony, how was your shower?” asked Andrew skeptically. “It was good. I like the showers here,” said Tony as he put his toiletries up and hopped into his bed. “Uh huh. And you look different than when you left, but I can’t put my finger on it,” said Andrew as he shifted his body towards Tony and pulled his head set off of his head. “Well after a long day of travel, a shower always makes me feel nice and refreshed. It’s probably just that you’ve never seen me clean.” Tony said as he absent mindedly rubbed his exposed hairy belly. “Hmm, okay. I will say you might want to invest in some new pajamas. It looks like that pair doesn’t fit you anymore. And with you saying that you’re wanting to grow even bigger, I bet those won’t last long.” Andrew put his head set back on and resumed his game as Tony’s cock jumped a little bit from the excitement of Andrew’s words. Grabbing a pillow to cover himself, Tony blushed a bit and made sure his now larger dick wasn’t seen. “Haha you got that right. I think I’ll be doing plenty of growing this semester. And I won’t stop until I’m the biggest there ever was.” Tony laid his head back on his pillow and took a deep breath to clear his head. He smiled to himself as his mind began to wander into the fantasies of how big he would grow. “Sure, whatever you say, big guy. Are you gonna go to sleep now?” asked Andrew, leaving one ear off his head set. “Yeah. I have my first day of classes tomorrow and wanted to get a good night’s sleep before it,” said Tony as he shifted his weight on his bed. Now amazed at just how far his feet went down the bed. “Alright, I’ll finish up this game and turn everything off so you can get some good sleep. Besides, I have a class at 8am tomorrow, I should probably head to bed too,” said Andrew. Tony looked down and actually saw his pecs obstructing his view of his body and still couldn’t stop smiling. He did feel his cock jump again, but had to resist reaching down and feeling his new endowment. Even though he was under the covers, he could see a bulge wanting to break free and grow. This thought only made the bulge under the sheets jump with even more excitement. Tony tried to focus on other things, but his horny thoughts were getting to him. “No need to rush.” Tony mused as he turned his body to face away from Andrew only to hear a rip shoot through his pants. Tony’s eyes shot open and he turned to look over at Andrew. But with his head set on, Andrew didn’t hear anything. Turning back to his body, Tony saw a little wet spot on the blanket that must’ve been a small bit of pre that leaked out when he tore his pants. “Just finished on a good one. Perfect way to end a good day,” said Andrew as he turned off his console and tv. He laid down on his bed and reached for his light to turn it off. “Tomorrow will be a good day. First day of classes. First full day with a new roomie, we have a lot of things to be excited for.” Andrew hit the switch and the light in the room went off. “Definitely. It’s gonna be a great day. And a great semester. Goodnight Andrew.” Tony rolled back over onto his back. Now with his boner hidden by the darkness. “Night Tony.” Tony sat there quietly waiting for Andrew to fall asleep. Once he heard a light snore coming from Andrew’s bed. Tony wiggled his big body out of his pants and underwear so he could feel his big enhanced member. He felt another shot of pre leak onto his hand as he put two hands on the mighty rod. Tony looked over at Andrew and heard him sleeping before, but decided to risk it all by starting to jerk off. Tony felt how big his cock felt in his hands now. He couldn’t believe that he needed two hands just to jerk himself off now. And his hands felt like they barely closed around the monster, it was so thick. One of his hands left his cock to feel the rest of his improved body. After feeling the heft of his pecs, Tony knew it wouldn’t be long before he was shooting cum everywhere. Between having an obscured view of his dick and the fact he could feel how juicy they felt with each lift, he had to stifle a moan as his big body turned him on so much. Sensing what was about to happen and feeling how much bigger his balls were, Tony reached back behind him and grabbed a few tissues off of his desk. Only after feeling how round and expansive his belly was did Tony start firing shot after shot of cum. It was the biggest load he had ever produced as volley after volley of cum hit his hairy belly. Tony panted as the orgasm subsided and looked over to Andrew who still seemed to be fast asleep. Grabbing the tissue, he started wiping off the excess cum on his belly and was surprised about just how much he had to clean. After grabbing another tissue, Tony finally cleaned up the mess he made and pulled his blanket back up to cover his torso. He thought about pulling up his pants, but they were already ripped so why bother. He turned to his side and closed his eyes to go to sleep. Wondering if everyday of college was going to be this eventful. And if it was, it was going to be an incredible year.

Heya y'all! It's my first time actually posting anything on this site (that i can remember, at least) and the first time I try my hand at writing this kind of story. but since I read a lot of content from lots of authors both from here and from the previous website, I figured it was time to give a small fraction of it back. Fair warning; English isn't my mothertongue, so any mistakes are entirely mine! Without further ado, here's part one! I hope you'll enjoy it. Male Hunger Part one The humid air of his room had gotten warmer. Bran huffed and licked his lips, tasting the salty sweat racing down his head, hips rocking, his wide hands wildly jerking off his thick cock. He groaned lowly, racking a cum-covered palm through his short hair and started slapping his dick on his 6-pack, splashing precum everywhere. After a few beats, his heavy balls surged higher.. And Bran stopped, out of breath, hands off his penis, his body tensing, muscles flexing hard to keep himself from cumming. After a few long seconds, he brought a veiny hand to his mouth and licked the pre off his thick fingers, one after the other. The taste of pre and the weight of each rough fingers in his mouth had him shuddering so much his eyes closed. Bran roughly pinched his nips and grunted quite loudly as saliva filled his mouth. His other hand skimmed down his thick pecs, along the valleys of his abs, to finally grasp at his thick shaft. He fisted his dick and – the immediate, overwhelming pleasure had him gasping out and snorting air back in, nostrils wide, hips pumping- he distantly recognized the potent scent of his own musky sweat and semen, different, stronger than ever before – He needed more. “Fuuck…,” he growled out, kicking his muscled legs further apart. He needed just a bit more. His other hand left his fluid-covered pecs to tug at and massage his bloated balls, the sensations shooting up sparks up his body. They felt so good, so full, he threw his head back on his pillow; his pre-covered hair coating them. He rocked his hips harder, the sound of his bed hitting the wall getting louder. He distantly heard some of his dorm neighbors hit the wall back but he couldn’t find it in himself to give a single fuck; his attention solely focused on pleasuring his thick, weeping cock. “Fuck!,” he snarled, teeth bared, as release started sweeping through his body. He tensed ever more, both hands tight on his shaft now, tense, striated pecs protruding more and hiding the root of his dick. Not that it mattered; his eyes were focused on the way his cock thickened even more, despite the two fists holding it. Long moments passed, during which his heavy balls, usually hanging low, pulled up and sent its fiery magma up. Bran panted wildly, wide eyes almost rolling backwards, as the first load of semen burst out and arched up the wall behind him, almost splashing on the wall. Some of the thick magma dropped back down and landed on his face, in his mouth, in his hair and on his pecs. After a few tense seconds, as the thicker and warmer liquid and its unusually strong taste coated his taste-buds, a second explosion of semen went out. It did much the same as the first. The third was much the same. “Mmhhh… So good...,” Bran moaned lewdly, in a pleasure-filled haze, as his body alternated between tensing and releasing loads of thick cum over and over. He groaned some more at the ninth; the final shot, the rest of his release dribbling out thickly and utterly flooding his abs. Still in a daze, heart beating loudly in his ears, Bran stroked his heaving belly, sliding the thick white goo over his wide torso, up his neck, down to his pubes. He thoroughly coated his still-rock-hard penis and huge, heavy balls in the stuff. Then he scooped as much as he could and licked it up with one hand, the other dedicating itself to playing with his hard cock. After a while, Bran’s stomach cramped. He was quite hungry but couldn’t be bothered to move. But the sleepiness he expected after such a release didn’t come: he started feeling antsy, as though he had had too much caffeine. His cramping stomach decided him; he would eat something, maybe watch something mindless on the TV, and then he’d go back to bed. But as he got up, something felt off; but Bran shrugged the idea away. He did the same with the vague idea of putting on clothes; it was too much trouble, besides no one was there to care besides himself. And he felt quite warm; he was still sweating. The fact he used to care a lot more about not being buck-naked in the dorm, even in his room, a few weeks ago amused him distantly. His feet thudded and left perspiration on the floor as he left the cum-covered bed and wall behind him. He felt something warm hit his legs and snorted in amusement; his hard-on was still leaking. Feeling even hungrier, Bran headed straight to the small fridge and opened the door. The sudden light had him squinting -the sudden cold surprised him – as he bent his head to search for something good to eat. The cold felt good against his warm flesh and he shuddered in delight. He reached for a can of coke, rose back up, and drank it in a few big gulps. He drank another, and another after that. Then, stomach feeling less empty, but still needing fuel, he went back down and was about to take another can when he noticed something and huffed out a short laugh. “Fuckin’ hell,” he whispered. So focused he had been on filling his belly, he hadn’t really noticed that his still leaking hard-on had coated some stuff in pre. He smirked, shook his head and took out some leftover – spaghetti bolognese – to heat up while he turned on the light, searched for a fork and a big plate. After serving himself, he set himself in front of the TV and, before turning it on, he couldn’t help but checking himself out. His reflection showed him as he was; sitting on a slightly-too-small sofa, large arms bursting out off thickly muscled shoulders and traps rising high of his bull neck. Big legs spread wide, cock high and thick, still dripping, heavy balls low and resting on the sofa. His tight musclebound gut and the V-shape low on his hips partially hidden by his wide and 10 inches long cock, his tits hanging low on a decent pair of round pecs, biceps close to 17 inches and veins and striations both easy to see on his 6’3 frame… All of those were pretty good reasons for the deep satisfaction he felt at looking at himself, a smirk reflecting such masculine pride tugging at his lips. His cock pulsed heavily as pre made his abs glisten and- his stomach cramped: he took a big bite of his meal, burped loudly – the coke – huffed out a laugh, and, feeling a bit more satisfied but still quite ravenous, he demolished his meal. But before he knew it, he was back at the fridge, pulling out enough to make another, albeit bigger meal – he was that hungry. But a man his size needed to eat quite a lot to stay so big. He smiled. “’m damn glad Ian’s not back yet,” he snickered, “he’d freak if he saw me right now”. He slapped his belching cock absently, a meaner smirk on his lips. “Though I know how I’d shut him up, mmffhhh…”, Bran closed his eyes and inhaled sharply, imagination running wild, his cock pulsing harder. Bran then smiled and stole an under-cooked chicken breast from the frying pan, too hungry to wait any longer. He munched on it, muscled jaw breaking it down fast, and his strong neck moving as he swallowed, eyes glazing over in pleasure, drool dropping from his lips. Too busy eating, he didn’t notice the bigger veins appearing all over his studly body. He was too taken up by the need to fill his void-like belly. Meanwhile, the scent of his body, of male pleasure and exertion slowly but silently got stronger in the warm and humid air of his room.